Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	law_n	power_n	resist_v	2,109	5	9.2401	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A26169	The fundamental constitution of the English government proving King William and Queen Mary our lawful and rightful king and queen : in two parts : in the first is shewn the original contract with its legal consequences allowed of in former ages : in the second, all the pretences to a conquest of this nation by Will. I are fully examin'd and refuted : with a large account of the antiquity of the English laws, tenures, honours, and courts for legislature and justice : and an explanation of material entries in Dooms-day-book / by W.A.	Atwood, William, d. 1705?; Atwood, William, d. 1705? Reflections on Bishop Overall's Convocation-book.	1690 (1690)	Wing A4171; ESTC R27668	243,019	223

authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o in_o his_o providence_n permit_v but_o by_o a_o signal_n interposition_n assert_v that_o original_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n from_o whence_o our_o law_n and_o allegiance_n be_v under_o god_n derive_v nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v his_o malicious_a as_o well_o as_o false_a insinuation_n of_o no_o title_n in_o our_o king_n not_o one_o precedent_n to_o warrant_v it_o his_o be_v only_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o those_o inducement_n which_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o great_a deliverer_n be_v lie_n and_o forgery_n without_o which_o say_v he_o 21_o pag._n 21_o they_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v their_o master_n away_o wherein_o though_o he_o be_v more_o dare_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o gentleman_n who_o with_o lay-simplicity_n yield_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n while_o the_o more_o subtle_a clergyman_n deny_v all_o and_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o the_o grand_a inquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n with_o he_o than_o the_o hasty_a church-censure_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v not_o deliver_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o anoint_a people_n over_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o whether_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o sacred_a as_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o king_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a assembly_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o debar_v many_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o divine_a as_o a_o right_n to_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o lie_n and_o forgery_n he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o king_n government_n be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o its_o support_n 21._o pag._n 21._o than_o which_o he_o may_v well_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n yet_o nothing_o but_o assurance_n in_o some_o hide_a support_n can_v make_v he_o thus_o insolent_a 5._o pag._n 5._o and_o confident_a that_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n have_v not_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o pretend_v to_o want_n impunity_n for_o vent_v his_o lurk_a scruple_n as_o if_o his_o bold_a dogmatical_a assertion_n direct_o against_o our_o present_a government_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o prove_a matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_n to_o what_o other_o allege_v the_o falsify_v their_o quotation_n or_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o inference_n wherein_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o himself_o expose_v his_o adversary_n as_o he_o think_v he_o do_v mr._n johnson_n for_o betray_v that_o cause_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o serve_v but_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o cautious_a he_o shall_v lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o give_v the_o government_n encouragement_n to_o punish_v he_o which_o he_o may_v fancy_v that_o it_o dare_v not_o do_v while_o he_o talk_v big_a and_o seem_v assure_v of_o be_v strong_o back_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o nigh_a view_n of_o the_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o insolence_n of_o his_o boast_n what_o feat_n he_o can_v do_v if_o the_o law_n will_v stand_v neuter_n for_o a_o while_n challenge_n the_o observator_n ridiculous_a challenge_n he_o promise_v in_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a that_o their_o refusal_n to_o comply_v shall_v lie_v no_o long_o hide_v in_o lurk_a scruple_n and_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o than_o till_o their_o superior_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o indemnity_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v this_o fair_a challenge_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v uncivility_n rudeness_n and_o a_o ungentile_a insolence_n to_o provoke_v they_o who_o hand_n be_v tie_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v this_o government_n as_o illegal_a and_o found_v upon_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v demand_v o_o sir_n our_o hand_n be_v tie_v provoke_v we_o not_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n we_o can_v rail_v and_o call_v you_o rebel_n insinuate_v that_o your_o king_n have_v no_o title_n your_o law_n no_o authority_n but_o you_o be_v very_o uncivil_a not_o to_o allow_v they_o who_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n to_o rail_v on_o without_o it_o however_o this_o man_n undertake_v if_o he_o may_v have_v indemnity_n in_o speak_v out_o at_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o head_n where_o he_o say_v mr._n johnson_n be_v due_n before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o government_n to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o he_o own_v no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o back_o those_o answer_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o shall_v ensure_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v for_o mr._n johnson_n unanswerable_a before_o the_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v he_o conclude_v that_o mr._n johnson_n head_n be_v due_a for_o write_v against_o the_o late_a king_n title_n and_o with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o equity_n we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v due_a for_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o this_o but_o since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v satisfy_v such_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a sort_n of_o indemnity_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o consent_v to_o lose_v it_o if_o what_o he_o offer_v be_v not_o back_v with_o satisfactory_a reason_n have_v he_o more_o to_o press_v or_o can_v he_o do_v it_o more_o cogent_o than_o man_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v in_o parliament_n where_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n in_o the_o majority_n of_o they_o who_o vote_n carry_v our_o settlement_n to_o listen_v to_o such_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o perhaps_o observe_v what_o indulgence_n his_o principle_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o leven_n may_v influence_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therein_o must_v lie_v the_o only_a colourable_a ground_n of_o his_o confident_a and_o ridiculous_a challenge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o innuendo_n shall_v be_v now_o innuendoes_fw-la innuendoes_fw-la as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o justify_v when_o they_o be_v admirable_a engine_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fetch_v up_o those_o secret_a intention_n which_o not_o forego_v discourse_n lead_v to_o yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o gown_n i_o shall_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v his_o pen_n so_o familiar_a with_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o do_v where_o speak_v of_o mr._n johnson_n assertion_n that_o king_n william_n be_v the_o rightfull_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o english_a throne_n 3._o pag._n 3._o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o supposition_n of_o come_v to_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o all_o other_o since_o the_o consent_n with_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v the_o most_o universal_a that_o have_v be_v know_v in_o any_o age_n he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a never_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n than_o to_o reduce_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o no_o title_n wherein_o i_o fear_v he_o wound_n himself_o while_o he_o think_v to_o hit_v mr._n johnson_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o his_o due_a application_n of_o the_o self-evident_a distinction_n between_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o reach_v mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o title_n this_o writer_n may_v find_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v our_o record_n law-book_n and_o old_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v full_a warrant_n from_o the_o constitution_n to_o make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o our_o king_n upon_o the_o

domini_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o fleta_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 21_o vid._n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 18._o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n fortescue_n f._n 6._o temp_n h._n 6._o or_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o glanvil_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o and_o fleta_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o by_o two_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o who_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o be_v plain_o enough_o suppose_v in_o the_o statute_n 25._o ed._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o treason_n of_o which_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_n but_o since_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o reserve_v or_o leave_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o many_o passage_n in_o fortescue_n prove_v such_o derivation_n because_o though_o his_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o king_n reign_n which_o some_o may_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o justification_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a because_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v of_o it_o here_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v elective_a so_o far_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n not_o ascertain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v from_o one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o imply_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n that_o whatever_o it_o be_v 60._o crompt_v his_o jurisdic_n of_o court_n p._n 60._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v still_o requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n royal._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 19_o glanvil_n be_v prologom_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o glanvil_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o ancient_a civilian_n who_o write_v about_o bracton_n time_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o write_v according_a to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o government_n establish_v throughout_o europe_n the_o principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veut_fw-fr with_o we_o the_o civil_a law_n show_v that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 469._o selden_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 469._o that_o the_o people_n in_o eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferret_fw-la confer_v empire_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o as_o odofr_v a_o civilian_n coeval_fw-fr with_o bracton_n have_v it_o though_o the_o follow_a copy_n have_v it_o omne_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v all_o their_o power_n this_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v intend_v and_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o servility_n of_o late_a time_n 278._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 278._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o saravia_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n act_v under_o the_o people_n authority_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o their_o acquisition_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n 151._o sanderson_n be_v lecture_n ed._n an._n 1660._o p._n 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o even_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la use_v by_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n add_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o law_n propound_v and_o institute_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o a_o commonalty_n do_v not_o oblige_v subject_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o according_a to_o demosthenes_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a engagement_n of_o a_o city_n if_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o value_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o popular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o athenian_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n julius_n who_o live_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o command_n his_o word_n in_o his_o 32_o do_v book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o ipsae_fw-la leges_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la judicio_fw-la populi_n receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o law_n do_v oblige_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v by_o their_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o i_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o legislation_n to_o which_o our_o lawyer_n apply_v the_o civil_a law_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o name_n to_o deliver_v their_o placet_fw-la or_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a emperor_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o court_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o populacy_n for_o this_o before_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v to_o a_o imperial_a power_n while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o in_o all_o emergency_n they_o consult_v deputy_n mittendo_fw-la vid._n cic._n in_o catil_n orat._n 3._o ut_fw-la comperi_fw-la legatos_fw-la allobrog_n belli_fw-la transalpini_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la gallici_fw-la excitandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la à_fw-la p._n lentulo_n sollicitato_n etc._n etc._n tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 105._o tiberius_n vim_o principatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la firmans_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la senatui_fw-la praebebat_fw-la postulata_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ad_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la mittendo_fw-la or_o representative_n of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o cicero_n three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n and_o after_o julius_n even_o tiberius_n than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o intent_n or_o more_o cunning_a to_o enslave_v his_o subject_n continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v trick_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n by_o that_o artful_a emperor_n by_o his_o remove_v the_o comitia_fw-la rumore_fw-la tacitus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la tiberii_n ed._n plant._n p._n 10._o tum_o primum_fw-la è_fw-it campo_fw-it comitia_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diem_fw-la etsi_fw-la potissima_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la studiis_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la fiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la populus_fw-la ademtum_fw-la jus_o questus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inani_fw-la rumore_fw-la or_o great_a council_n from_o the_o field_n where_o the_o tribune_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o senate-house_n where_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v behind_o their_o back_n they_o vent_v their_o resentment_n at_o this_o only_a in_o empty_a murmur_n and_o as_o the_o satirist_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la olim_fw-la juv._n juv._n imperium_fw-la fasces_fw-la legiones_fw-la omne_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantùm_fw-la res_fw-la anxius_fw-la optat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o circenses_fw-la they_o who_o their_o law_n and_o magistracy_n choose_v quiet_o give_v up_o all_o for_o bread_n and_o show_n yet_o upon_o observe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lodge_v as_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v true_o act_v according_a to_o

their_o sense_n and_o interest_n which_o before_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_o represent_v by_o their_o tribune_n when_o lepidus_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o sylla_n fuit_fw-la oratio_fw-la lepidi_n salustii_fw-la open_fw-mi ed._n par._n an._n 1530._o p._n 134._o jus_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n fuit_fw-la he_o find_v nothing_o more_o move_v than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n will_v be_v overturn_v by_o he_o he_o add_v in_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o judicature_n with_o he_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o pathetical_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v by_o you_o peace_n and_o concord_n approve_v of_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yield_v to_o law_n impose_v upon_o you_o take_v quiet_a with_o servitude_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o own_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o sallust_n that_o the_o great_a power_n to_o which_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v be_v by_o side_v with_o the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n 145._o sallust_n ad_fw-la g._n caesarem_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n ordinandâ_fw-la p._n 147._o in_o te_fw-la ille_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la factionem_fw-la disturbavit_fw-la plebem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la servitute_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la restituit_fw-la p._n 145._o who_o right_n have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o senate_n it_o be_v his_o great_a mind_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n disturb_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o restore_v the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n to_o liberty_n from_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o upon_o his_o settle_v affair_n after_o his_o victory_n renovata_fw-la plebs_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o plebeian_n will_v be_v renew_v or_o have_v a_o new_a life_n according_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o cultivate_v good_a manner_n among_o tnem_fw-la and_o as_o sallust_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o caesar_n a_o little_a before_o magistratum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o addendo_fw-la non_fw-la demendo_fw-la reip._n ostendere_fw-la to_o show_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o a_o creditor_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o take_v from_o it_o this_o may_v give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate-house_n and_o may_v raise_v his_o character_n even_o above_o brutus_n who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o hero_n of_o common-wealths-man_n etc._n marcelli_n donati_n dilucidationes_fw-la ed._n an._n 1605._o p._n 392._o praeterea_fw-la caesarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la patritio_n &_o senatorios_n viros_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tribunatum_fw-la appetivisse_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la inquam_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la factos_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la occupasse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la julius_n caesar_n testae_fw-la tacito_fw-la per_fw-la initia_fw-la lib._n 1._o annal._n consulem_fw-la ferens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la plebem_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la augustus_n ex_fw-la appiano_n l._n 5._o perpetuus_fw-la plebis_fw-la tribunus_n à_fw-fr romanis_n dilectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la suet._n illum_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la recipisse_n scribit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dion_n in_o illius_fw-la vitâ_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o tacitus_n lib._n annal._n 1._o describens_fw-la pompam_fw-la funeris_fw-la augusti_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la per._n 37._o annos_fw-la tribunitia_n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquens_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la augustus_n reperit_fw-la ne_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la dictatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcellus_n donatus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o tacitus_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v as_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n his_o authority_n for_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o year_n sometime_o for_o life_n sometime_o the_o consent_n express_v sometime_o tacit_n and_o imply_v as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o application_n therefore_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v our_o ancient_a lawyer_n where_o they_o transcribe_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la glanvil_n bracton_n and_o fleta_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o very_a few_o word_n all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o fleta_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sva_fw-la maneat_fw-la irrefraenata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahatur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la presumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habitâ_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o excel_v all_o in_o power_n yet_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o his_o power_n shall_v remain_v unbridled_a he_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o bridle_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o moderation_n lest_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o injustice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o whatever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 467._o vid._n selden'_v dissert_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 467._o because_o it_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o power_n as_o some_o render_v it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whatever_o be_v only_o presume_v of_o the_o king_n will_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a manner_n determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n the_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n thereto_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o parliament_n advise_v with_o in_o draw_v bill_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o the_o like_a praetractentur_fw-la vid._n conring_n p._n 11._o in_o verbis_fw-la taciti_fw-la de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la pertactentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la hugone_n grotio_n summo_fw-la sane_fw-la viro_fw-la legendum_fw-la forte_fw-fr praetractentur_fw-la there_o be_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o deliberation_n and_o treaty_n since_o in_o this_o our_o lawyer_n receive_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n equal_o show_v that_o our_o lawyer_n beside_o what_o they_o say_v of_o election_n of_o our_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o royal_a authority_n here_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o statute_n with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 52._o summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la common_a est_fw-la civitas_n so_o where_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n shall_v choose_v the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v limit_v to_o freeholder_n vid._n 2._o inst_z upon_o the_o statute_n grotius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o civitas_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n this_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n be_v mean_v of_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n they_o become_v part_n of_o his_o subjectum_fw-la proprium_fw-la the_o proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n which_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o civitas_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v plato_n sit_fw-la plato_n schelius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 32._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a

against_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o his_o present_a hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabish_a gilead_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 11.6_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o though_o wicked_a ahab_n will_v have_v engage_v jehosaphet_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o a_o war_n against_o syria_n without_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o prophet_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o show_v that_o jehosaphet_n will_v not_o undertake_v it_o till_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n be_v consult_v and_o have_v encourage_v it_o however_o jehosaphet_n have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o instance_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n notwithstanding_o he_o mistake_v in_o compare_v our_o polity_n to_o the_o jewish_a show_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a 1640._o vid._n canon_n 1._o 1640._o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v allow_v who_o infer_v a_o contrary_a right_n from_o that_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o king_n with_o which_o samuel_n regis_fw-la the_o hebrew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o ratio_fw-la or_o mos_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n statutum_n regis_fw-la either_o will_v deter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o choose_v one_o or_o at_o least_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v lose_v by_o quit_v the_o theocracy_n administer_v by_o person_n more_o immediate_o commission_v by_o god_n himself_o mr._n falkner_n no_o less_o full_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n of_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o any_o other_o head_n than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o say_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o freeborn_a people_n that_o they_o can_v 234._o falk_n p._n 234._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n what_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v his_o second_o part_n part._n mr._n falkner_n second_n part._n where_o he_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o late_a real_a occasion_n for_o recourse_n to_o they_o ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la inf._n vid._n inf._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n 419._o page_n 419._o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v due_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n 422._o page_n 422._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o 423._o page_n 423._o he_o make_v irresistibleness_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o essential_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v less_o 1640._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o page_n 419._o can._n 1._o 1640._o see_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o lie_v under_o a_o censure_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o church_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v make_v he_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o the_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o allow_v often_o to_o have_v be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n whatever_o term_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v at_o the_o choice_n 420._o page_n 414._o page_n 420._o stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o thereby_o enter_v into_o 414._o page_n 414._o and_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o 423._o page_n 423._o not_o by_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o express_v contract_n then_o indeed_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n those_o divine_a right_n of_o soveraingty_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a or_o more_o immediate_a contract_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o declaration_n against_o take_v arm_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n and_o can_v bare_v no_o other_o construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n 338._o page_n 338._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n say_v he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o england_n must_v determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v what_o show_v that_o the_o example_n for_o passive_a obedience_n which_o he_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o 541._o page_n 541._o the_o agreement_n say_v he_o between_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n but_o then_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o practice_n he_o say_v 501._o page_n 501._o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o come_v to_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n 538._o page_n 535_o 536_o 537_o 538._o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a by_o he_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o 539._o page_n 539._o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n or_o legal_a proceed_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n the_o destroy_a

tom._n 4._o f._n 154._o resp_n circumscripta_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituitur_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la pupillus_fw-la vel_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o vid._n cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la of_o which_o tacitus_n say_v accitis_fw-la quae_fw-la usquam_fw-la egregia_fw-la compositae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tabulae_fw-la finis_fw-la aequi_fw-la juris_fw-la tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 90._o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n which_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o against_o its_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n but_o i_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o object_n these_o statute_n and_o maintain_v that_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o receive_v for_o law_n the_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o declaration_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o law_n must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v for_o this_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v mr._n sheringham_n who_o authority_n few_o of_o these_o man_n dispute_v they_o that_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 41._o sheringham_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 41._o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n wherefore_o admit_v the_o act_n have_v be_v due_o make_v according_a to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v void_a if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v irrefragable_o prove_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o nation_n save_v without_o strict_a form_n of_o law_n that_o the_o parliament_n which_o make_v those_o act_n have_v no_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o former_a statute_n repeal_v 2._o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o nota_fw-la there_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o repeal_v this_o till_o 16_o car._n 2._o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o provide_v in_o a_o way_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v defeat_v not_o only_o for_o hold_v a_o parliament_n once_o within_o three_o year_n at_o least_o but_o that_o all_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v or_o so_o continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n until_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n next_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o last_o meet_v of_o the_o forego_n parliament_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o clear_o and_o absolute_o dissolve_v now_o say_v i_o that_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o law_n have_v sit_v beyond_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n next_o after_o the_o convention_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n 207._o brook_z tit_n commission_n n._n 21._o ib._n tit_n officer_n n._n 25._o vid._n stat._n 17._o c._n 1._o every_o thing_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o adjournment_n prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v of_o this_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o this_o present_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a anno_fw-la 1647._o vid._n hist_o of_o the_o civil-war_n f._n 207._o which_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o long_a parliament_n which_o upon_o their_o own_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliomenti_fw-la be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1648._o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n for_o make_v it_o perpetual_a which_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n that_o parliament_n lose_v the_o be_v which_o before_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v under_o he_o when_o it_o be_v parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o parliament_n of_o charles_n 1._o and_o so_o expire_v anno._n 1648._o by_o act_n in_o law_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o break_n up_o in_o confusion_n before_o be_v in_o law_n a_o adjournment_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la work_v a_o dissolution_n by_o either_o of_o which_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v more_o than_o three_o year_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o statute_n in_o question_n which_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v when_o it_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o statute_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n beyond_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o next_o forego_v legal_a parliament_n according_a to_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v in_o charles_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1660._o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n consequent_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o have_v according_a to_o they_o no_o power_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o above_o whatever_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o those_o law_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a 1._o they_o who_o will_v plead_v these_o statute_n can_v urge_v this_o since_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o authorize_v the_o maintain_v and_o restore_a the_o constitution_n but_o sure_o however_o necessity_n may_v support_v our_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o constitution_n but_o every_o legal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o restore_v it_o 2._o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o may_v have_v continue_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v without_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n and_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n at_o least_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v repeal_v the_o former_a statute_n as_o to_o that_o part_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o short_a they_o with_o who_o our_o dispute_n be_v be_v either_o for_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o fundamental_o according_a to_o which_o what_o i_o have_v show_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o effort_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o parliament_n which_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v before_o such_o attempt_n however_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n but_o bare_o concern_v allegiance_n to_o they_o 22._o quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituros_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o whenever_o he_o who_o be_v king_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_o determin_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o fail_v but_o lest_o the_o liberty_n allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v use_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n i_o shall_v restrain_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n in_o contract_n by_o which_o one_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o another_o 272._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 272._o this_o have_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o the_o subject_a be_v to_o perform_v and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n confer_v of_o compel_v he_o to_o performance_n if_o he_o refuse_v which_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n reciprocal_a wherefore_o he_o who_o rule_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o break_v his_o contract_n malo_fw-la omnem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la curam_fw-la abdicaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la unless_o he_o either_o whole_o abdicate_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n or_o become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o manifest_o with_o evil_a intention_n depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o who_o govern_v always_o to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o (null)_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o people_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o england_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o denmark_n sweedland_n and_o norway_n which_o have_v ancient_o three_o distinct_a negative_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o

subjectam_fw-la the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n require_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o government_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o a_o person_n have_v or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o community_n subject_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o himself_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n be_v his_o for_o a_o legislative_a power_n wherever_o place_v be_v uncontrollable_a and_o self-sufficient_a and_o so_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o power_n the_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v in_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o power_n be_v self-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n their_o act_n of_o legislation_n make_v know_v oblige_v the_o community_n eodem_fw-la omninò_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 84._o pag._n 84._o ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la obligat_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la observationem_fw-la but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v between_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v posse_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la condi_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sacri_fw-la cultûs_fw-la externi_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o edificationem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la extra_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la traditae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v somewhere_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o very_a power_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la he_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o some_o will_v question_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o clergy_n compliment_n the_o king_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o restraint_n which_o they_o submit_v to_o to_o be_v a_o condescension_n nay_o that_o power_n be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o king_n power_n 189._o pag._n 189._o for_o as_o he_o say_v jus_fw-la condendarum_fw-la legum_n 209._o pag._n 209._o be_v penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o he_o tell_v we_o jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o difference_n right_o state_v upon_o these_o principle_n the_o clergy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o king_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aliasque_fw-la personas_fw-la à_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la ritè_fw-la electas_fw-la &_o legitimâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregatas_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la juris_fw-la exercitium_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republicâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la politici_fw-la pendere_fw-la debeat_fw-la idque_fw-la à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n 189._o pag._n 189._o non_fw-la id_fw-la ità_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vellemus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la regi_fw-la libuerit_fw-la jubere_fw-la id_fw-la continuò_fw-la legis_fw-la vim_o obtinere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la consensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aliaque_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la constituendam_fw-la requiri_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendam_fw-la ergo_fw-la quere_z whether_o churchman_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o civil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v admit_v they_o be_v yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o which_o purpose_n one_o need_v but_o transcribe_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o temporal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lawgiver_n 203._o pag._n 203._o posse_fw-la duo_fw-la haec_fw-la regis_fw-la inquam_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_n in_fw-la ferendis_fw-la legibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o amicè_fw-la satis_fw-la consistere_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nulla_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la vel_fw-la inde_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la clerici_fw-la quorum_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ante_fw-la infoelicissima_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la incolae_fw-la prolixissimè_fw-la semper_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la legislativam_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ità_fw-la exercuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la regum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la leges_fw-la aliquas_fw-la condiderint_fw-la now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v reflection_n upon_o they_o that_o feign_v a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n nay_o whether_o his_o imputation_n of_o perjury_n upon_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n after_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a will_v not_o fall_v upon_o himself_o some_o will_v question_v 191._o pag._n 191._o and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v contradictoria_fw-la posse_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o thus_o again_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o he_o 188._o pag._n 188._o in_o statu_fw-la monarchico_fw-la unius_fw-la regis_fw-la personae_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o we_o be_v a_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o be_v omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la causarumque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la supremus_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la supremus_fw-la moderator_n make_v of_o law_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a matter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n 192._o pag._n 192._o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o tother_o be_v in_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a not_o in_o churchman_n but_o if_o one_o may_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n one_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o what_o he_o assert_v about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v consentaneous_a &_o doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o regni_fw-la insimul_fw-la legibus_fw-la for_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n not_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n so_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o community_n without_o any_o far_a consent_n or_o ratification_n this_o some_o will_v say_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n but_o where_o be_v the_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o beside_o the_o several_a adjudge_v case_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n take_v in_o by_o the_o doctor_n they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o dissolve_v 13_o car._n 2._o c._n 12._o this_o be_v write_v before_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o parliamentary_a confirmation_n to_o become_v law_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o that_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la some_o man_n possible_o may_v tax_v this_o great_a author_n with_o deceit_n in_o give_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o general_n without_o exclude_v those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o great_a

act_n of_o resumption_n for_o say_v he_o 1_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o last_a obligation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o not_o whole_o spontaneous_a it_o be_v voidable_a but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o father_n than_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o mere_o as_o kingly_a contradistinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o fatherly_a but_o how_o can_v the_o supreme_a father_n noble_n or_o freeholders_n transfer_v their_o power_n according_a to_o sir_n r._n f._n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n except_o every_o one_o not_o the_o major_a part_n only_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o 44._o patr._n p._n 44._o that_o by_o politic_a (null)_o constitution_n it_o be_v oft_o ordain_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n and_o such_o ordinance_n bound_v because_o where_o man_n be_v assemble_v by_o a_o (null)_o power_n that_o power_n that_o do_v assemble_v they_o can_v also_o limit_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o by_o such_o derivative_a power_n make_v know_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o two_o three_o or_o three_o part_n of_o five_o or_o the_o like_a have_v power_n to_o oversway_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opposite_n but_o in_o assembly_n that_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o what_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o inferior_a power_n can_v alter_v limit_n or_o diminish_v rest_n the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o nature_n bind_v the_o rest_n no_o one_o man_n or_o a_o multitude_n can_v give_v away_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o another_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o howsoever_o one_o man_n may_v hinder_v another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_a its_o self_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o right_o and_o possession_n be_v oft_o distinct_a therefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o major_n or_o some_o other_o part_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o multitude_n not_o entire_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o consent_v unto_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o where_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o several_a as_o independent_a father_n this_o can_v never_o be_v part_v with_o without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o every_o such_o father_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v in_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o war_n till_o all_o the_o dissenter_n be_v reduce_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v natural_a power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o they_o may_v try_v for_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o ever_o term_v they_o submit_v to_o by_o deceit_n fraud_n error_n force_n just_a fear_n or_o some_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o diminish_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v once_o in_o they_o they_o may_v vacate_v the_o condition_n at_o pleasure_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o show_v wherein_o sir_n r._n have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o the_o judicious_o learned_a and_o throw_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o ill_a assertion_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v by_o those_o strong_a stroke_n which_o in_o many_o place_n occur_v i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v master_n of_o more_o reason_n but_o possible_o he_o practise_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a understanding_n to_o try_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v make_v they_o swallow_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v with_o a_o worse_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o make_v way_n for_o real_a anarchy_n since_o he_o attempt_v to_o weaken_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o take_v away_o even_o that_o too_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n will_v justify_v he_o unless_o he_o first_o show_v his_o principle_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o our_o present_a monarch_n few_o of_o which_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n and_o sir_n robert_n acquaint_v we_o with_o no_o other_o title_n the_o natural_a intendment_n at_o least_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o his_o write_n be_v when_o right_o consider_v to_o encourage_v rebellion_n and_o dethrone_v lawful_a king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o natural_a right_n and_o a_o supposititious_a patriarchal_a power_n to_o degrade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o herd_n they_o among_o the_o commons_o upon_o the_o supposition_n 38._o freeholders_n grand-inquest_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o such_o pretence_n since_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o equal_a some_o few_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v their_o companion_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o peer_n and_o a_o commoner_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o grace_n give_v no_o right_n but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n dignifyed_a clergy_n and_o other_o lose_v their_o honour_n preferment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o progenitor_n all_o fall_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o equality_n unless_o every_o individual_a plebeian_n for_o so_o they_o all_o become_v now_o free_o consent_v for_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n ordinance_n letter_n patent_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o former_a prince_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a unsettled_a condition_n for_o that_o any_o succeed_a prince_n may_v without_o injustice_n take_v they_o back_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o they_o be_v grant_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o methinks_v shall_v alarm_n a_o party_n best_o able_a if_o they_o listen_v to_o expose_v he_o however_o i_o hope_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o principle_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o peer_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o inferior_a subject_n monarcha_fw-la this_o do_v since_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n above_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la will_v draw_v on_o they_o a_o public_a censure_n at_o least_o that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o name_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o patronize_v will_v more_o full_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n from_o such_o goliah_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o our_o israel_n this_o champion_n like_o that_o of_o

especial_o till_o they_o leave_v off_o not_o only_o censure_v but_o misrepresent_v other_o who_o by_o a_o fair_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o himself_n be_v elsewhere_o sensible_a of_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o all_o probability_n one_o be_v true_a 35._o pag._n 35._o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o rebel_v when_o ever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a 2._o pag._n 2._o much_o less_o when_o he_o please_v 37._o pag._n 37._o himself_o yield_v that_o non-assisting_a the_o late_a king_n be_v notorious_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o restrain_v other_o from_o judge_v when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a notoriety_n for_o resist_v as_o he_o charge_v other_o with_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v resist_v when_o and_o who_o they_o please_v they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o not_o assist_v in_o the_o like_a latitude_n 37._o pag._n 37._o and_o for_o cramp_v the_o government_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o attempt_v against_o it_o we_o may_v resist_v when_o the_o original_a contract_n be_v notorious_o break_v and_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v when_o the_o original_a contract_n be_v notorious_o break_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n proposition_n one_o of_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v resist_v in_o no_o case_n and_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n 37._o pag._n 37._o when_o every_o man_n please_v or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o necessary_a be_v not_o contrary_n 2._o pag._n 2._o but_o extreme_n and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o some_o case_n which_o cry_v aloud_o and_o just_o stir_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o who_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bracton_n non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lex_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o opinion_n but_o warrant_v by_o that_o noble_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n the_o confessor_n law_n which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n which_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o j._n 1._o who_o tell_v his_o parliament_n 1609._o vid._n j._n 1._o his_o speech_n in_o parl._n march_v 21._o anno_fw-la 1609._o that_o every_o just_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n frame_v the_o government_n thereunto_o and_o a_o king_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o 18._o hornii_n orbis_fw-la polit._n p._n 18._o plead_v that_o they_o resist_v he_o not_o as_o caesar_n but_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la caesar_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o late_a king_n notorious_o subvert_v our_o constitution_n 2._o pag._n 2._o do_v not_o treat_v we_o like_o englishman_n but_o slave_n and_o say_v all_o grant_v his_o design_n be_v certain_o to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n 16._o pag._n 16._o to_o enslave_v and_o consequent_o to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o dr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n to_o try_v we_o by_o in_o such_o case_n loyalty_n dr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o english_a king_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o liberty_n for_o resist_v as_o this_o lay-gentleman_n impute_v to_o the_o williamite_n can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o resist_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o of_o explode_v that_o sycophantry_n which_o do_v encourage_v and_o will_v support_v he_o or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n can_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hurry_v on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o ruin_n the_o insinuation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reflection_n which_o can_v be_v put_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o friend_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o upon_o their_o majesty_n themselves_o though_o some_o will_v have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o have_v send_v his_o majesty_n back_o uncrowned_a after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o present_n fright_v which_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v lay_v with_o a_o few_o flatter_a caress_n the_o english_a nation_n abhor_v such_o a_o reproach_n nor_o can_v their_o majesty_n so_o far_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o violate_v that_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v restore_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o confute_v their_o slavish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 36._o pag._n 36._o in_o the_o least_o derogate_a from_o that_o religious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o crown_v head_n though_o it_o may_v remove_v that_o bugbear_n and_o mormo_n with_o which_o some_o will_v fright_v mankind_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o good_a prince_n crown_n be_v unsecure_a by_o reject_v the_o deceitful_a officiousness_n of_o other_o since_o nothing_o can_v hazard_v it_o but_o such_o extravagant_a action_n as_o a_o well-disposed_a prince_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a consequence_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n provoke_v a_o whole_a nation_n the_o law_n make_v all_o rise_n against_o the_o king_n punishable_a with_o death_n and_o therefore_o single_a person_n or_o company_n in_o their_o sound_a mind_n will_v not_o attempt_v they_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v alone_o in_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v and_o encourage_v attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o but_o if_o as_o often_o such_o there_o be_v hot_a man_n overvalue_a themselves_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o adherent_n will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a government_n to_o raise_v their_o faction_n or_o accomplish_v some_o low_a end_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prince_n have_v sufficient_a security_n with_o the_o law_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n on_o his_o side_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o the_o law_n be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v safety_n from_o they_o alone_o when_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v render_v cheap_a or_o invade_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v above_o all_o law_n will_v find_v their_o open_a violation_n to_o give_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o other_o which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o ought_v say_v the_o lord_n clarendon_n 48._o lord_n clarendon_n survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 48._o prudent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o people_n may_v not_o be_v very_o natural_o dispose_v to_o use_v that_o force_n against_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o any_o obligation_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n can_v establish_v the_o government_n in_o he_o who_o find_v it_o upon_o so_o unrighteous_a a_o determination_n as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v well_o observe_v taylor_n the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n justify_v edit_n an._n 1689._o sell_v by_o ran._n taylor_n if_o single_a person_n or_o many_o together_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v quiet_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o this_o case_n passive_a obedience_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o every_o nation_n since_o the_o best_a governor_n may_v by_o mistake_n injure_v some_o few_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o compact_a because_o all_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o be_v but_o one_o party_n in_o the_o stipulation_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n by_o which_o a_o king_n must_v forfeit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o aim_v at_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n subvert_v the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n passive_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o community_n who_o have_v right_n and_o liberties_n secure_v by_o law_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o stand_v by_o silent_a and_o see_v that_o do_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o the_o high_a treachery_n to_o their_o country_n and_o posterity_n 1._o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n p._n 1._o but_o as_o this_o gentleman_n ask_v what_o can_v the_o friend_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n pretend_v to_o palliate_v their_o

omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 57_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n an._n 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_n of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o be_v it_o show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n pag._n 84._o chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elimenta_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n pag._n 98._o appendix_n among_o other_o thing_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o pag._n 1._o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n prove_v king_n william_n and_z queen_n mary_n our_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o

preservation_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o dependency_n though_o j._n 2._o be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o declaration_n 2._o that_o this_o rightful_a power_n be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o afterward_o regular_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o body_n in_o full_a parliament_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nation_n rightful_a power_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o fond_a notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a patriarchal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n to_o our_o king_n in_o a_o unaccountable_a way_n because_o though_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compact_a between_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n than_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n for_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n 387._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la ed._n an._n 1681._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a princeple_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o heylyn_n be_v certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 386_o 387._o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o patriarchal_a and_o monarchical_a authority_n be_v so_o well_o state_v and_o prove_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n tyrril_n that_o few_o beside_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o the_o two_o late_a treatise_n of_o government_n can_v have_v gain_v reputation_n after_o he_o in_o expose_v the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o admirer_n one_o of_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n filmer_n the_o son_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n say_v his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o these_o political_n dispute_v exemplify_v in_o his_o judicious_a observation_n on_o aristotle_n politic_n as_o also_o in_o some_o passage_n on_o grotius_n hunton_n hobbs_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a discourser_n about_o form_n of_o government_n declare_v abundant_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o unskilful_a handle_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v suffer_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la to_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a this_o he_o say_v may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o dr._n heylin_n be_v our_o late_a observator_n predecessor_n in_o guide_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v nice_o inquire_v into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o occasion_v by_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o sybthorpism_n manwarism_n and_o filmerism_n may_v just_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o these_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o think_a laity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o may_v take_v every_o morning_n some_o page_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n for_o a_o effectual_a catholicon_n against_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o style_n and_o name_n cry_v up_o among_o a_o party_n rebellion_n vid._n dr._n heylyn_n stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stumbling-block_n which_o such_o man_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o proof_n that_o the_o power_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v original_o under_o god_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o part_v with_o 10._o hooker_n be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 1._o f._n 10._o many_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n till_o it_o be_v threadbare_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a kingly_a power_n which_o be_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o name_n will_v undoubted_o be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n in_o future_a age_n 132._o irenicum_fw-la p._n 132._o be_v as_o express_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o these_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o society_n when_o man_n then_o do_v part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v 1._o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o well-being_n of_o society_n 2._o a_o free_a submission_n to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o society_n or_o afterward_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o when_o society_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o and_o child_n bear_v under_o they_o no_o such_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o find_v from_o authority_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o implicit_a consent_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o authority_n the_o account_n which_o the_o learned_a cragius_fw-la give_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v quum_fw-la multa_fw-la iracundè_fw-la multa_fw-la libidinosè_fw-la multa_fw-la avarè_v fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicebant_fw-la cragius_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la f._n 2._o vid._n the_o like_a account_n in_o sir_n will._n temple_n be_v admirable_a treatise_n of_o monarchy_n among_o his_o miscellany_n so_o bracton_n rex_fw-la à_fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à_fw-la regnando_fw-la jus_fw-la dicebant_fw-la when_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v wrathful_o many_o thing_n lustful_o many_o thing_n avaricious_o the_o best_a man_n of_o a_o society_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v equal_a among_o neighbour_n thus_o be_v judge_n constitute_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o distribute_v justice_n these_o be_v call_v king_n for_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o judge_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o rule_v each_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v administer_v justice_n hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a who_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o that_o the_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o dr._n hicks_n jovian_a dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o monarch_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o vest_v in_o the_o particular_a emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legion_n or_o other_o people_n who_o set_v they_o up_o saravia_n as_o careful_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n own_v 159._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 159._o that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o crime_n of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o treason_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o security_n where_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o crime_n against_o the_o people_n only_o p._n vid._n tacitus_n p._n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o the_o die_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a roman_a in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la 6._o vid._n glanv_n p._n 1_o crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr niece_n well_fw-mi seditione_n

eum_fw-la qui_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la particeps_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incolae_fw-la and_o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la acad._n de_fw-fr civibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 3._o ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la incolae_fw-la conringius_n his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v too_o restrain_v the_o first_o limit_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v share_n in_o the_o judicature_n and_o magistracy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v no_o other_o to_o be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n or_o stranger_n whereas_o the_o civitas_n must_v manifest_o reach_v to_o that_o diffuse_v body_n who_o be_v either_o capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ordines_fw-la or_o great_a council_n or_o of_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n must_v needs_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v intermission_n of_o the_o state_n or_o great_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conringius_n his_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o the_o status_fw-la vel_fw-la ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n reach_v far_a every_o civis_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o companion_n to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n this_o certain_o he_o do_v virtual_o who_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o who_o conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o exert_v any_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n in_o any_o society_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v constitute_v any_o dissolve_v assembly_n of_o state_n unless_o the_o sole_a power_n reside_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v lodge_v a_o trust_n for_o summon_v they_o together_o that_o be_v give_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n indeed_o if_o none_o but_o the_o ordines_fw-la be_v part_v of_o the_o civitas_n grotius_n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n will_v be_v very_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o take_v his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pufendorf_n quorum_fw-la coitione_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la primò_fw-la civitas_n coaluit_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la 265._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 265._o by_o who_o conjunction_n and_o consent_v the_o civil_a society_n first_o come_v together_o or_o they_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o room_n to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o any_o empire_n or_o other_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v but_o there_o be_v a_o original_a contract_n or_o agreement_n among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n ever_o raise_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o the_o undisciplined_a rabble_n or_o discipline_v one_o of_o a_o army_n and_o what_o can_v keep_v they_o together_o but_o a_o contract_n or_o promise_v of_o pay_n or_o spoil_v to_o the_o leader_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v undertaker_n to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o soldier_n i_o remember_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n war_n hobbs_n his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n blame_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o do_v by_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_a on_o his_o side_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o inducement_n to_o fight_v for_o a_o authority_n lawful_o establish_v before_o sure_o not_o people_n ever_o submit_v to_o any_o without_o a_o prior_n obligation_n but_o where_o they_o have_v hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n or_o ease_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o if_o not_o make_v a_o condition_n be_v ever_o imply_v suppose_v a_o colony_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n among_o which_o one_o be_v choose_v general_n head_z or_o leader_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o express_a contract_n and_o his_o son_n suffer_v to_o succeed_v after_o he_o be_v the_o power_n either_o of_o father_n or_o son_n antecedent_n or_o obligatory_a before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v past_a or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o father_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v this_o people_n as_o a_o inheritance_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o they_o who_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n as_o fight_v against_o their_o fancy_a divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n own_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n potestatis_fw-la vid._n sacrosanct_a regum_fw-la majest_n potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la collativa_fw-la potestatis_fw-la though_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n only_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o dispute_v needless_a here_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o choice_n be_v allowable_a for_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o fundamental_a or_o subsequent_a contract_n either_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v by_o conquest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v resolve_v we_o whether_o the_o government_n shall_v continue_v elective_a or_o hereditary_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n guide_v to_o a_o certain_a channel_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o descent_n or_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v which_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o if_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v the_o last_o than_o we_o may_v cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o never_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o difficulty_n about_o a_o demise_n or_o session_n from_o the_o government_n or_o abdication_n of_o it_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o throne_n be_v free_a from_o the_o last_o possessor_n the_o people_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o family_n or_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v subsequent_a limitation_n by_o a_o contract_n yet_o in_o force_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o be_v dissolve_v no_o agreement_n take_v place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o cap._n vid._n infra_fw-la cap._n in_o which_o case_n whatever_o ordinary_a rule_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o they_o may_v alter_v it_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o j._n 2._o and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o recognition_n take_v or_o make_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v evince_v not_o only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reservation_n necessary_o imply_v in_o their_o submission_n to_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o very_a letter_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o this_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n

dimittere_fw-la but_o if_o no_o act_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a in_o law_n will_v justify_v the_o withdraw_a allegiance_n than_o none_o of_o the_o instance_n will_v hold_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v equal_o ineffectual_a yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o alien_n his_o kingdom_n give_v pretence_n for_o foreign_a usurpation_n as_o king_n john_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o whoever_o go_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n here_o be_v it_o only_o in_o spiritual_n endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o another_o head_n than_o what_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n alien_n the_o dominion_n spiritualia_fw-la vid._n bellarm._n how_o the_o pope_n hook_n in_o temporal_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o great_a question_n but_o the_o alien_a any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o case_n of_o ireland_n up_o to_o this_o where_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v disarm_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o english_a there_o edwardi_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a papist_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o settlement_n at_o home_n or_o dependence_n upon_o england_n without_o vast_a expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a own_v 193._o dr._n hick_n be_v his_o jovian_a p._n 280._o ib._n p._n 192_o 193._o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o most_o authoritative_a command_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n or_o from_o a_o government_n where_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o property_n into_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o persian_a be_v and_o the_o turkish_a now_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o clergyman_n of_o the_o last_o or_o forego_v reign_n have_v treat_v of_o civil_a government_n with_o more_o temper_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o warm_a man_n of_o his_o own_o gown_n 1679._o falkner_n be_v christian_a loyalty_n ed._n an._n 1679._o than_o the_o learned_a mr._n falkner_n of_o lin_z i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o his_o book_n come_v out_o with_o licence_n and_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v when_o mr._n johnson_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n against_o a_o threaten_a suspension_n be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v his_o coffee_n at_o home_n lest_o he_o shall_v inlighten_v his_o brethren_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o public_a resort_v with_o their_o pulpit-law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o guide_n sir_n roger._n i_o must_v own_o that_o mr._n falkner_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o tide_n which_o if_o any_o of_o that_o cloth_n beside_o mr._n johnson_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o stem_v they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v less_o observe_v but_o the_o show_v wherein_o the_o author_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o fashion_n or_o the_o noise_n may_v yield_v far_a strength_n and_o light_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a cloud_n with_o which_o he_o may_v think_v requisite_a to_o obscure_v it_o his_o treatise_n be_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o vindicate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o churchman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o last_o of_o which_o fall_v not_o otherwise_o under_o consideration_n here_o than_o as_o it_o show_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a supremacy_n and_o not_o to_o alienate_v either_o in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o worthy_a author_n consider_v the_o public_a declaration_n against_o subject_n take_v arms._n 14._o page_n 14._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v meaning_n i_o supppose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v particular_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a where_o by_o christian_a institution_n 3._o page_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n or_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o thus_o he_o deserve_o blame_v they_o who_o nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_v opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n 15._o page_n 15._o and_o right_o observe_v that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_a from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n 11._o page_n 11._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_v rule_n 391._o page_n 391._o and_o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o injurious_a oppression_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 1640._o 1_o canon_n an._n 1640._o however_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o which_o he_o receive_v as_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o tribute_n custom_n and_o aid_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a support_n and_o supply_n be_v due_a to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n to_o support_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o estate_n still_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n judgement_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v right_a sibthorpism_n and_o manwarinism_n afterward_o echo_a to_o by_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o resolution_n about_o shipmoney_n and_o of_o late_a in_o that_o of_o the_o dispense_v power_n i_o think_v in_o two_o thing_n what_o mr._n falkner_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n lie_v open_a to_o exception_n 1._o that_o general_o by_o civil_a power_n 356._o page_n 356._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v do_v denote_v the_o royal_a person_n who_o govern_v which_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a limitation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o govern_v many_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 339._o page_n 339._o who_o have_v not_o such_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o constitution_n but_o he_o ascribe_v to_o a_o king_n general_o speak_v and_o particular_o to_o we_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v thus_o he_o assert_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o subjest_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a 302._o page_n 302._o that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n even_o more_o power_n than_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o casual_a dash_n with_o his_o pen_n 123._o page_n 123._o for_o have_v before_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 131._o page_n 131._o in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o suppose_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v

vest_v to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o the_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o say_v this_o include_v a_o right_a of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n according_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n 153._o page_n 153._o and_o several_a other_o english_a saxon_a king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n sole_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o as_o mr._n falkner_n have_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o page_n 41._o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o these_o king_n be_v no_o sovereign_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v they_o their_o civil_a sanction_n yet_o that_o he_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o 174._o pag._n 172_o 173_o 174._o be_v evident_a from_o his_o justify_n athanasius_n in_o his_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n positive_a command_n to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o a_o final_a s●●tence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o sentenc_n 〈…〉_o g_o ground_v upon_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n may_v well_o think_v that_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v render_v he_o a_o person_n equal_o capable_a with_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n 2._o part._n mr._n falkner_n second_o mistake_n in_o his_o first_o part._n another_o mistake_n mr._n falkner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o by_o think_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o canon_n 1_o j._n 1._o which_o he_o say_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v 51._o 2_o canon_n vid._n christian_n loyalty_n p._n 50_o 51._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o admit_v they_o to_o any_o plea_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o in_o which_o comparison_n though_o perhaps_o much_o be_v intend_v according_a to_o the_o mos_n regius_n describe_v by_o samuel_n i_o fear_v it_o prove_v too_o little_a nor_o will_v they_o who_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o confine_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o that_o fundamental_a law_n for_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o deuteronomy_n end_n deut._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o king_n be_v state_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 89._o falkner_n p._n 89._o who_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 454._o ib._n p._n 75._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a ib._n p._n 102_o 454._o but_o leave_v mr._n falkner_n with_o his_o canon_n to_o fight_v this_o out_o with_o de_fw-fr marca_n selden_n grotius_n schickard_n bellarmine_n baronius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabinnical_a writer_n blondel_n and_o even_o josephus_n who_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o head_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o disprove_v i_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n quatenus_fw-la king_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o that_o government_n so_o far_o continue_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n who_o promise_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 29.45_o exod._n 29.45_o be_v their_o sole_a legislator_n and_o mr._n falkner_n himself_o tell_v we_o 464._o page_n 464._o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v peculiar_o order_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 438._o page_n 438._o peculiar_o theocratical_a 2._o wherever_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o king_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o either_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o seer_n who_o commission_n 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o large_a be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 150._o orig._n sacrae_fw-la p._n 150._o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n show_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o some_o think_v samuel_n erect_v 164._o pag._n 154_o 164._o where_o god_n almighty_a ordinary_o dispense_v his_o effusion_n out_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v their_o seer_n gad_n be_v david_n seer_n and_o jeduthun_n josiah_n after_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v 463._o page_n 463._o 3._o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o a_o family_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n own_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v some_o rise_n against_o king_n in_o possession_n he_o must_v likewise_o admit_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v concern_v government_n more_o true_o of_o human_a institution_n 4._o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o perhaps_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o priest_n 11._o deut._n 31.9_o 11._o who_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 30._o exod._n 28.29_o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o that_o court_n and_o though_o moses_n their_o king_n 150._o deut._n 1.17_o vid._n dr._n heylin_n certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 290._o fortescue_n c._n 1._o p._n 4._o b._n moses_n call_v dux_n synagogae_fw-la orig._n sacr_n p._n 150._o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v that_o the_o seer_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o especial_o since_o he_o show_v that_o his_o right_n of_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o obey_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o more_o immediate_o of_o a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o whereas_o mr._n falkner_n labour_v against_o josephus_n maimonides_n and_o schickard_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v make_v arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o the_o direction_n or_o allowance_n of_o any_o prophet_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n 97._o falkner_n p._n 97._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o prophetical_a power_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v saul_n resolve_v upon_o war_n

corporation_n the_o manage_n jury_n and_o improve_n religious_a and_o lawful_a civil_a assembly_n into_o riot_n nay_o consult_v for_o treason_n have_v not_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n have_v be_v attempt_v but_o recede_v from_o he_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n 542._o page_n 542._o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o good_a man_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o the_o duty_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o danger_n to_o evil_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v know_v will_v happen_v which_o at_o this_o time_n look_v like_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n against_o motion_n and_o deserve_v the_o like_a confutation_n however_o 532._o page_n 532._o look_v upon_o such_o violation_n as_o but_o simple_o possible_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o declarataion_n against_o take_v arm_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o general_a term_n for_o that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o may_v be_v put_v fall_v not_o under_o consideration_n 361._o page_n 361._o i_o may_v add_v till_o they_o happen_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v put_v and_o remember_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v render_v necessary_a nay_o himself_o restrain_v the_o general_a term_n to_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n without_o any_o command_n from_o his_o prince_n 360._o page_n 360._o against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regularly_a grant_v to_o they_o 346._o page_n 346._o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n yet_o if_o learned_a man_n will_v confound_v the_o plain_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o be_v by_o set_v up_o a_o suppose_a inseparable_a right_n in_o a_o power_n which_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o spectre_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v thereby_o allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n 521._o christian_n loyalty_n p._n 521._o and_o whereas_o speak_v of_o officer_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o know_v of_o none_o but_o by_o charter_n or_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o several_a other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o dependent_a kingdom_n vid._n inf_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n etc._n etc._n vid._n the_o act_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n temp._n car._n 1._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o nation_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o force_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n not_o only_o hereditary_a great_a officer_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o heretochii_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o sheriff_n ancient_o and_o the_o officer_n in_o borough_n by_o prescription_n and_o constable_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o supposal_n as_o he_o touch_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v very_o remote_a possibility_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o our_o law_n as_o vain_a in_o the_o apprehension_n be_v think_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a provision_n but_o he_o mention_n three_o case_n in_o which_o upon_o yield_v the_o supposition_n 531._o page_n 531._o he_o grant_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o barclay_n to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o three_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a question_n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 515._o page_n 515._o barclay_n answer_v certain_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la which_o be_v pregnant_a with_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o by_o law_n or_o of_o right_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o barclay_n manifest_o allow_v of_o two_o grotius_n add_v a_o three_o branch_v into_o a_o four_o in_o which_o mr._n falkner_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n in_o the_o other_o two_o 527._o pag._n 525_o 527._o the_o first_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n abdication_n voluntary_a resignation_n or_o session_n or_o abdication_n without_o refer_v to_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v voluntary_o relinquish_a and_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n of_o this_o several_a example_n be_v mention_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n nine_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n 426._o page_n 426._o and_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n if_o therefore_o the_o late_a king_n abdication_n be_v such_o a_o relinquish_a as_o he_o mean_v 13._o vid._n sup_v f._n 13._o which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o receive_v grotius_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o case_n in_o which_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v be_v devest_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o such_o case_n every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o late_a king_n that_o will_v be_v lawful_a against_o any_o other_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n agree_v by_o all_o three_o and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n 526._o page_n 526._o be_v of_o a_o prince_n '_o be_v undertaking_a to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n alienation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o think_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n true_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o king_n himself_o thereof_o but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v grotius_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o then_o say_v mr._n falkner_n this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n include_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o notorious_a truckling_n to_o france_n and_o pupilage_n under_o that_o bribe_a and_o impose_v monarch_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o late_a king_n by_o force_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o universal_a bent_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n renounce_v his_o own_o supremacy_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o which_o justify_v their_o resist_v he_o devest_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o authority_n he_o receive_v the_o late_a king_n thereby_o cease_v

part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n 344._o page_n 344._o he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n 348._o cite_v in_o christian_a loyalty_n pag._n 348._o and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n object_n mr._n falkner_n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o as_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o execute_v answ_n 1_o yet_o he_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o empire_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o its_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n but_o then_o he_o say_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n 349._o page_n 349._o we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n how_o far_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o assertion_n i_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a authority_n 2._o his_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v you_o right_o of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o judgement_n leave_v in_o subject_n be_v either_o equal_a both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o empire_n because_o though_o the_o latitude_n for_o judge_a may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o gather_a strength_n against_o the_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o more_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o where_o all_o be_v more_o immediate_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n answ_n 2_o but_o still_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n falkner_n that_o what_o he_o say_v must_v relate_v only_o to_o a_o ordinary_a judicial_a power_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n even_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o he_o agree_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v this_o allowable_a here_o in_o such_o emergency_n 345._o pag._n 344_o 345._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o charge_v the_o two_o jesuit_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n with_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n bate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o kill_v a_o prince_n by_o private_a person_n for_o their_o self-defence_n even_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n i_o see_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o be_v our_o dispute_n be_v chief_o with_o papist_n with_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n it_o can_v be_v improper_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o the_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o these_o position_n 344._o page_n 344._o that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyrant_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n what_o be_v bishop_n bedell_n opinion_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o have_v be_v say_v bare_o to_o represent_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o other_o without_o interpose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v for_o fear_v the_o bishop_n word_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o wrong_a handle_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o to_o countenance_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 442._o life_n of_o bishop_n bedell_n p._n 442._o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n who_o charge_v the_o hugonot_n and_o guise_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n with_o raise_v civil_a arm_n shed_v of_o blood_n occasion_v rebellion_n rapine_n desolation_n principal_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n the_o bishop_n say_v 443._o page_n 443._o these_o poor_a people_n have_v endure_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o scarce_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o story_n be_v now_o accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o they_o suffer_v no_o say_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o have_v set_v france_n and_o flanders_n in_o combustion_n and_o afterward_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o fact_n he_o add_v and_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n mr._n waddesworth_n 444._o page_n 444._o do_v you_o approve_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o butchery_n at_o paris_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v these_o poor_a protestant_n without_o approve_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o their_o vindication_n do_v you_o say_v he_o 445._o page_n 445._o think_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n too_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n you_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o protestant_n war_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n be_v justify_v i_o interpose_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n have_v in_o such_o case_n allege_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o incline_v and_o enforce_v every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n second_o that_o of_o nation_n which_o permit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o but_o a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o usurp_v their_o liberty_n margin_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o lord_n of_o his_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n shall_v attempt_v to_o dispoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o impious_a the_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o subject_n resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a under_o colour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o own_o religion_n after_o all_o humble_a remonstrance_n they_o may_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n and_o be_v assail_v repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o do_v the_o maccabee_n under_o antiochus_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o naples_n that_o

have_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v serve_v themselves_o how_o true_o i_o esteem_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n than_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o 1._o here_o his_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v the_o assertion_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n to_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n 2._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n he_o represent_v with_o due_a strength_n and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o favour_n all_o the_o hesitance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o pronounce_v absolute_o on_o their_o side_n be_v from_o his_o not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n wherefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n beyond_o the_o duty_n result_v from_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a government_n so_o he_o do_v full_o admit_v that_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la custom_n of_o some_o country_n may_v allow_v of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bishop_n word_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v who_o will_v infer_v from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o impious_a for_o subject_n in_o some_o country_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n nay_o without_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o low-countries_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o both_o place_n lay_v under_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o approve_v of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o butchery_n of_o their_o persecutor_n 446._o page_n 446._o nay_o for_o holland_n he_o particular_o urge_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n there_o and_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v import_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o exercise_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o constitution_n warrant_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o imply_v 447._o bp_o bedell_n p._n 447._o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o the_o bishop_n very_o impertinent_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n in_o holland_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o much_o since_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v pretend_a privilege_n from_o true_a and_o treason_n from_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o say_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n establish_v be_v treason_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n or_o colour_n be_v which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o can_v well_o be_v say_v against_o what_o the_o judicious_a mr._n lawson_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n edit_n lawson_n politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_n 362._o last_o edit_n treason_n say_v he_o against_o law_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o treason_n against_o person_n and_o treason_n against_o fundamental_a law_n than_o treason_n against_o law_n for_o administration_n this_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o inferior_a court_n because_o none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v judge_n of_o and_o declare_v the_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v against_o it_o and_o what_o not_o 280._o bishop_n of_o christian_a subjection_n ed._n 1586._o p._n 279_o 280._o if_o say_v bishop_n bilson_n a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n for_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o fore-prized_a when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n where_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o express_v provision_n exclude_v such_o as_o may_v be_v equitable_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o qualify_v bishop_n bilson_n expression_n 27._o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 27._o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n at_o the_o time_n say_v the_o historian_n when_o bishop_n bilson_n book_n be_v write_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v assist_v the_o dutch_a against_o their_o and_o her_o common_a enemy_n the_o crown_n of_o spain_n now_o if_o in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o government_n be_v found_v in_o compact_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v and_o that_o all_o their_o privilege_n sacred_a and_o civil_a contrary_a to_o that_o agreement_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o inquisition_n introduce_v all_o their_o petition_n slight_v and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o barbarous_o murder_v this_o alter_v the_o case_n while_o it_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v good_a in_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_a pass_v by_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o impunity_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n where_o the_o government_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o where_o it_o be_v found_v in_o compact_a the_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v join_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o such_o case_n well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o not_o to_o heap_v authority_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o divine_a plato_n who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o will_v misguide_v a_o ship_n or_o prescribe_v a_o dangerous_a new_a way_n of_o physic_n have_v bring_v in_o socrates_n ask_v whether_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a law_n himself_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d platonis_fw-la politicus_fw-la f._n 299._o ed._n serrani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v determine_v if_o we_o require_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o set_v over_o the_o law_n themselves_o one_o either_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o lot_n who_o slight_v the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o lucre_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a attempt_v to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n this_o man_n both_o he_o and_o socrates_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a criminal_a than_o those_o which_o he_o mention_v who_o crime_n he_o aggravate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n against_o those_o law_n which_o through_o a_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v opportune_o and_o due_o weigh_v every_o thing_n and_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation_n oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o

show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n to_o proceed_v to_o e._n 2._o son_n to_o e._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n threaten_v h._n 3._o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o grandson_n e._n 2._o who_o be_v formal_o depose_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n substituitur_fw-la walsingham_n f._n 107._o rex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regali_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la substituitur_fw-la his_o case_n with_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o r._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o like_a be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n more_o than_o once_o 640._o holinshed_n f._n 637._o ib._n f._n 639_o 640._o h._n 6._o be_v a_o weak_a mislead_v prince_n give_v occasion_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o line_n be_v put_v by_o to_o cover_v his_o design_n for_o restore_v the_o elder_a family_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o redress_v public_a grievance_n 659._o a_o crown_n over_o a_o branch_n of_o light_n in_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o and_o another_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dover-castle_n fall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n ib._n f._n 659._o the_o crown_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o at_o first_o that_o himself_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o h._n 6._o in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n but_o have_v afterward_o a_o advantage_n give_v by_o the_o division_n of_o they_o who_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o in_o a_o fortunate_a hour_n with_o lucky_a omen_n as_o be_v believe_v challenge_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n and_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o though_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n afterward_o e._n 4._o have_v swear_v that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o royal_a dignity_n during_o life_n without_o trouble_n from_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o richard_n have_v be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n immediate_o after_o the_o solemn_a pacification_n edward_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n 661._o ib._n f._n 661._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o parliament_n yet_o this_o give_v he_o no_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o popularity_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n for_o it_o 678._o ib._n f._n 678._o upon_o which_o h._n 6._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o edward_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o country_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o settlement_n upon_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n revoke_v and_o the_o crown_n entail_v upon_o h._n 6._o and_o his_o heir_n male_n with_o remainder_n over_o to_o secure_v against_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o king_n henry_n power_n he_o be_v soon_o take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o his_o son_n have_v be_v before_o and_o than_o edward_n procure_v a_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n 693._o holinshed_n f._n 693._o of_o the_o settlement_n under_o which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n thus_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a man_n of_o interest_n with_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o so_o their_o consent_n fix_v they_o at_o last_o during_o the_o life_n of_o e._n 4._o i_o may_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o history_n take_v in_o the_o most_o material_a occurrence_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o e._n 4._o to_o the_o last_o revolution_n but_o though_o the_o unanimity_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o former_a yoke_n make_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o change_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o check_v in_o that_o freedom_n which_o otherwise_o i_o may_v have_v just_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o late_a time_n and_o though_o i_o labour_v against_o prejudice_n in_o what_o i_o bring_v from_o faithful_a memorial_n of_o ancient_a day_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o prejudice_n will_v be_v free_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o mix_v with_o man_n own_o concern_v or_o the_o concern_v of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o immediate_o descend_v in_o blood_n or_o party_n 30._o object_n vid._n 13_o c._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 1.13_o &_o 14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3.14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3_o &_o 4.15_o c._n 2._o c._n 5.12_o c._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v ancient_o neither_o can_v now_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n require_v by_o several_a statute_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n 12_o car._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o the_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n what_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v from_o and_o upon_o mr._n falkner_n 2._o answer_n vid._n chap._n 2._o christian_n loyalty_n may_v make_v it_o needless_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o either_o of_o these_o clause_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o least_o distance_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n continue_v legal_a in_o the_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o traitorous_a act_n of_o single_a person_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n whereby_o a_o constable_n or_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n severitatem_fw-la vid._n justin_n pandec_n l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o nulla_fw-la juris_fw-la ratio_fw-la aut_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la salubriter_fw-la pro_fw-la utilitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la introducuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la nos_fw-la duriore_fw-la interpretatione_n contra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la commodum_fw-la producamus_fw-la ad_fw-la severitatem_fw-la may_v act_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o rhe_n latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o coercion_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o declare_v against_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n for_o discharge_v allegiance_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o equitable_a and_o imply_v reservation_n provide_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n be_v still_o observe_v but_o if_o proceed_n to_o free_a ourselves_o from_o his_o authority_n fall_v under_o this_o coercion_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v something_o which_o may_v remove_v both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o be_v objection_n to_o what_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o keep_v to_o what_o may_v equal_o reach_v to_o both_o authority_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v here_o 18._o vid._n rot._n parl._n 39_o h._n 6._o n._n 18._o that_o these_o statute_n be_v bare_o declaratotory_n and_o enact_v no_o law_n for_o the_o future_a introduce_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o supplant_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o a_o minor_a 90._o vid._n cujac_n

king_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o krantius_n hist_o krantii_n hist_o particular_o in_o the_o remarkable_a story_n of_o their_o king_n eric_n who_o be_v adopt_a son_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1411._o he_o have_v provoke_v his_o people_n by_o countenance_v the_o outrage_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v oppose_v with_o force_n by_o one_o engelbert_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o fair_a character_n of_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n neither_o out_o of_o love_n of_o rule_n nor_o greediness_n of_o gain_n but_o mere_a compassion_n to_o a_o oppress_a people_n this_o generous_a undertake_n be_v so_o just_o popular_a that_o eric_n not_o able_a to_o stem_v the_o tide_n withdraw_v from_o denmark_n where_o he_o usual_o reside_v to_o sweedland_n engelbert_n noble_a cause_n find_v so_o few_o opposer_n there_o that_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o james_n 2._o private_o run_v away_o and_o recommend_v his_o nephew_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o adoption_n 188._o ib._n f._n 188._o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o surrogate_v another_o himself_o there_o not_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v upon_o term_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o three_o kingdom_n unanimous_o choose_v one_o of_o another_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o france_n 23._o hottomanni_n francogallia_n c._n 23._o insist_v on_o no_o long_a since_o then_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n 11._o hottoman_n give_v a_o large_a proof_n in_o his_o franco_n gallia_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o french_a government_n write_v original_o in_o that_o language_n by_o a_o eminent_a french_a lawyer_n claudius_n sesellius_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 12._o and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o successor_n francis_n 1_o this_o treatise_n the_o learned_a german_a sleidan_n 1578._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ed._n sexto_fw-la anno_fw-la 1548._o f._n 263._o vid._n tres_fw-la gallicarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la nobiliss_n a_o johanne_n sleidano_n e_o gallico_n in_o lat._n serm._n conver_v ed._n francofurti_n anno_fw-la 1578._o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o king_n e._n 6._o 269._o sesel_n f._n 268._o qui_fw-fr tutorio_n nomine_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la procurant_fw-la f._n 269._o sesellius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o france_n as_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o which_o he_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a inconvenience_n through_o the_o folly_n vice_n or_o minority_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o a_o good_a prince_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o execute_v the_o government_n during_o his_o minority_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v remedy_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v restrain_v a_o king_n reign_v arbitrary_o and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o who_o can_v govern_v for_o want_n of_o fit_a age_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o this_o by_o the_o best_a law_n and_o most_o sacred_a establishment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o great_a hazard_n although_o sometime_o force_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o king_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o bridle_n with_o which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n be_v restrain_v 269._o sesellius_fw-la f._n 269._o 1._o religion_n and_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o impress_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v prevail_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v he_o use_v any_o severity_n to_o his_o admonisher_n without_o danger_n of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n who_o power_n he_o say_v 270._o ut_fw-la decretis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rex_fw-la quoque_fw-la pareat_fw-la vid._n les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n memoire_fw-fr 8._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la du_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n sesellius_fw-la f._n 270._o be_v such_o that_o even_o the_o king_n obey_v its_o decree_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o in_o its_o institution_n be_v but_o a_o committee_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o have_v through_o the_o artifice_n and_o usurpation_n of_o their_o king_n driven_z out_o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o temper_n the_o regal_a authority_n this_o he_o say_v be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n so_o king_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o law_n deserve_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o perfection_n than_o if_o they_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sleidan_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sesellius_fw-la his_o book_n to_o e._n 6._o say_v 6._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la e._n 6._o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v write_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v monarch_n very_o few_o except_v and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n when_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o law_n with_o which_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o office_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o he_o neglect_v and_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n he_o lose_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o good_a man_n all_o splendour_n reputation_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n a_o modern_a french_a author_n 82._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n qui_n aspire_v apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o memoire_fw-fr 6._o p._n 82._o who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o france_n suppose_v all_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o old_a german_n as_o the_o franc_n and_o we_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o resemblance_n of_o constitution_n among_o his_o several_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n one_o be_v 7._o memoire_fw-fr 7._o that_o nothing_o of_o great_a importance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o realm_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v rather_o arstocratical_a than_o monarchical_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n temper_v by_o a_o aristocracy_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o as_o england_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o reduce_v to_o these_o particular_n 1._o '_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v choose_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o '_o and_o by_o consequence_n may_v judge_v they_o 2._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o king_n and_o king_n when_o more_o than_o '_o one_o aspire_v and_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n 4._o '_o they_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o king_n have_v with_o their_o '_o subject_n 5._o '_o they_o give_v tutor_n to_o king_n and_o regent_n to_o the_o realm_n 6._o '_o they_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o state_n 7._o '_o they_o make_v ordinance_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n '_o within_o the_o realm_n 8._o '_o they_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o money_n 9_o '_o they_o appoint_v imposition_n and_o levy_n of_o tax_n 10._o '_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o all_o great_a affair_n 11._o '_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o right_a to_o correct_v all_o default_n of_o government_n '_o even_o those_o of_o which_o their_o king_n be_v author_n by_o all_o these_o particular_n say_v he_o it_o appear_v 110._o soupir_n man_n 7._o p._n 110._o that_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o state_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v depose_v judge_n

and_o correct_v and_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o share_v with_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v need_n of_o far_a proof_n the_o name_n parliament_n which_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n give_v the_o assembly_n of_o state_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o english_a give_v this_o assembly_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o their_o king_n the_o french_a and_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o language_n they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o state_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n have_v former_o in_o france_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o england_n as_o this_o author_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o parliament_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n bodin_n who_o write_v after_o their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n make_v england_n a_o parallel_n to_o france_n turkey_n persia_n muscovy_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o ed._n a_o lion_n p._n 302._o ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 286._o this_o be_v h._n 2._o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o govenment_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o henry_n who_o procure_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o w._n 1._o 300._o bodin_n p._n 300._o even_o where_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a he_o admit_v that_o if_o he_o govern_v tyrannical_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a action_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o rescue_v a_o people_n unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a hercules_n who_o go_v about_o the_o world_n exterminate_v the_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o for_o his_o high_a exploit_n have_v be_v deify_v so_o do_v dion_n timoleon_n aratus_n and_o other_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o chastiser_n and_o corrector_n of_o tyrant_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o which_o tamerlain_n prince_n of_o the_o tartar_n denounce_v war_n against_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n say_v he_o come_v to_o chastise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o deliver_v his_o afflict_a people_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mount-stellian_a and_o have_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n he_o keep_v the_o tyrant_n in_o a_o golden-cage_n till_o he_o die_v 301._o ib._n p._n 301._o and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n with_o force_n or_o art_n or_o way_n of_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v have_v more_o honour_n if_o he_o make_v his_o process_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o parricide_n or_o robber_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o he_o this_o passage_n in_o bodin_n show_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n he_o will_v have_v extol_v and_o justify_v the_o heroic_a undertake_n of_o king_n william_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o justification_n be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v injure_v his_o subject_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v if_o he_o treat_v they_o contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n and_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n 226._o jovian_a p._n 226._o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a have_v set_v up_o a_o imperial_a power_n above_o all_o political_a constitution_n say_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v or_o injure_v his_o subject_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o political_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o imperial_a wherefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o to_o find_v he_o a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n which_o condemn_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n but_o bodin_n as_o he_o justify_v our_o king_n william_n in_o free_v we_o from_o a_o oppress_a monarch_n no_o less_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n in_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o 301._o bodin_n p._n 301._o but_o say_v he_o as_o to_z subject_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o sovereign_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o deed_n and_o force_n if_o we_o can_v have_v reason_n otherwise_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o nero_n in_o one_o case_n and_o against_o maximin_n in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v call_v a_o principality_n although_o seneca_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o scholar_n nero_n say_v i_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n live_v be_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o be_o able_a at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o man._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o usurp_v this_o power_n but_o of_o right_a the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o principality_n where_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o venetian_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n their_o duke_n falier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n other_o without_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o process_n insomuch_o that_o venice_n be_v a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o chief_a and_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o venetian_a nobleman_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o german_a empire_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a and_o first_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1296._o depose_v the_o emperor_n adolph_n and_o after_o he_o wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o form_n of_o justice_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o bodin_n be_v mistake_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v herein_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n the_o learned_a conringius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o german_a judicature_n 251._o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la excercit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la p._n 251._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o some_o age_n next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o franc_n but_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n themselves_o who_o he_o show_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o government_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o 252._o ib._n p._n 252._o of_o their_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o ancient_o so_o afterward_o be_v frequent_o agitate_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o emperor_n h._n 4._o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n divest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o same_o befall_v otto_n 4._o and_o 245._o and_o this_o about_o the_o year_n 1251._o no_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v till_o anno_fw-la 1273._o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n vacancy_n prideaux_n introd_a p._n 245._o frederic_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a usage_n one_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o elector_n only_o after_o charles_n 4._o 563._o novo_fw-la more_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v

which_o word_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n wherefore_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o be_v not_o at_o least_o such_o as_o confirm_v it_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o 9_o the_o parliament_n 11_o h._n 7._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o subject_n shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v for_o do_v their_o true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o service_n of_o h._n 7._o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v void_a which_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n the_o people_n choice_n give_v sufficient_a title_n perhaps_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o illusory_a 145._o lord_n bacon_n hist_n of_o h._n 7._o f._n 145._o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n will_v have_v it_o but_o argue_v strong_o that_o the_o parliament_n than_o think_v the_o monarchy_n fundamental_o elective_a at_o least_o with_o that_o restriction_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n for_o which_o it_o bid_v very_o fair_a then_o perhaps_o no_o body_n of_o any_o other_o stock_n may_v be_v king_n within_o this_o statute_n but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o may_v and_o by_o the_o word_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a process_n or_o whereon_o such_o process_n be_v ground_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n judgement_n or_o decree_n in_o court_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n and_o the_o like_a however_o admit_v this_o clause_n shall_v be_v vicious_a and_o insignificant_a my_o lord_n bacon_n i_o be_o sure_a give_v no_o countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a dissent_v bishop_n argument_n in_o public_a discourse_n who_o undertake_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o such_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a service_n to_o man_n resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n the_o following_z be_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o seem_a weight_n which_o have_v occur_v to_o i_o object_n 1_o the_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o finch_n '_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o the_o law_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 10._o finch_n description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n french_a edit_n an._n 1613._o f._n 20._o b._n &_o 21._o a._n the_o same_o make_v use_v of_o in_o reflection_n upon_o our_o late_a and_o present_a proceed_n p._n 10._o having_z '_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o he_o never_o die_v for_o in_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o demise_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o that_o book_n nor_o any_o authority_n there_o cite_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n above_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o demise_n transfer_v the_o right_a immediate_o to_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o settlement_n but_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o right_n otherwise_o 2._o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n 45._o dyer_n f._n 165._o anderson_n f._n 44._o he_o have_v it_o le_fw-fr successeur_n &_o le_fw-fr heir_n elsewhere_o heir_n on_o successeur_n ib._n f._n 45._o though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o demise_n or_o translation_n of_o interest_n without_o any_o inter-regnum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n 1_o eliz._n of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o lord_n dyer_n be_v '_o the_o king_n who_o be_v heir_n or_o successor_n may_v write_v and_o begin_v his_o reign_n '_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n die_v with_o which_o agree_v the_o lord_n anderson_n but_o that_o to_o many_o intent_n a_o king_n die_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a 30._o vid._n 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7_o rep._n f._n 30._o appear_v by_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o process_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o such_o in_o civil_a as_o be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n till_o keep_v up_o by_o statute_n the_o determination_n of_o commission_n and_o the_o like_a 42._o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o former_a government_n suppose_a to_o be_v doctor_n fulwood_n p._n 42._o a_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v our_o present_a settlement_n to_o this_o suppose_a maxim_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o convention_n than_o its_o be_v free_a from_o the_o former_a possessor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o successor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o interregnum_fw-la for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vacancy_n we_o have_v upon_o every_o demise_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o no_o vacancy_n at_o all_o for_o in_o ordinary_a demise_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v none_o freedom_n from_o the_o last_o possessor_n be_v not_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n two_o ground_n this_o doctor_n go_v upon_o to_o justify_v his_o equivocation_n in_o this_o for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_o 1._o that_o otherwise_o this_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o ancient_a hereditary_a monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o convention_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o sense_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o go_v upon_o 40._o p._n 40._o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o he_o make_v the_o heir_n to_o have_v only_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o to_o want_v livery_n and_o seisin_n and_o consequent_o till_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v supply_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_n but_o herein_o the_o doctor_n be_v certain_o out_o for_o in_o ordinary_a descent_n or_o demise_n 40._o hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n p._n 40._o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o heir_n as_o in_o full_a possession_n before_o any_o recognition_n or_o coronation_n but_o since_o he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o absolute_a vacancy_n than_o that_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v 54._o p._n 54._o it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n that_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v real_o king_n and_o queen_n because_o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o within_o the_o purview_n of_o the_o statute_n 25_o e._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o queen_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o unless_o treason_n can_v have_v be_v commit_v against_o they_o before_o such_o declaration_n 2._o but_o 2._o the_o doctor_n own_v that_o though_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a revolution_n and_o some_o absolute_a necessary_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o our_o common_a preservation_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o one_o or_o more_o turn_n whilst_o that_o necessity_n continue_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o will_v suppose_v objection_n p._n 56._o v._o p._n 41._o where_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o if_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o descent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o design_v alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o himself_o own_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n salus_n populi_n be_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o first_o law_n in_o government_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o of_o government_n itself_o nay_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o sign_n or_o testimony_n between_o king_n and_o subject_a be_v discharge_v or_o dispense_v with_o when_o

quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la '_o inheritance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n into_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o sir_n p._n p._n shall_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v or_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n by_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n nor_o be_v this_o learned_a man_n more_o fortunate_a in_o mention_v the_o salvo_n which_o littleton_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o subject_a salve_fw-la la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr que_fw-fr jeo_fw-la doy_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 85._o sir_n p._n p._n f._n 297._o littleton_n tit_n homage_n sect._n 85._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o heir_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o littleton_n cite_v glanvil_n where_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cook_n who_o make_v the_o quotation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o bracton_n who_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n we_o have_v see_v and_o littleton_n full_o confirm_v it_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n heir_n as_o a_o redundancy_n allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o that_o become_v king_n and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o put_v the_o extent_n of_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n out_o of_o controversy_n 17._o popham_n be_v rep._n f._n 16_o and_o 17._o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o b._n r._n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n on_o my_o side_n king_n r._n 3._o have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n to_o the_o burgess_n of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o save_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o justice_n that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v save_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a save_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v to_o reach_v the_o queen_n who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o heir_n to_o r._n 3._o object_n 4_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n each_o side_n pretend_a title_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o as_o either_o prevail_v their_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a objection_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o proximity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o r._n 3._o as_o well_o as_o to_o e._n 4._o and_o even_o the_o election_n of_o h._n 4._o after_o the_o depose_v and_o relinquish_a of_o r._n 2._o with_o his_o own_o express_a consent_n be_v by_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o e._n 4._o call_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o r._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o this_o record_n be_v any_o way_n lead_v to_o our_o judgement_n no_o depose_v or_o resignation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o inducement_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o those_o be_v but_o compliment_n to_o the_o long_a sword_n however_o they_o neither_o set_v aside_o former_a authority_n nor_o establish_v any_o right_n for_o the_o future_a at_o least_o not_o more_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o e._n 4._o than_o the_o parliament_n of_o r._n 3._o do_v for_o his_o heir_n yet_o whoever_o come_v next_o by_o right_n of_o proximity_n according_a to_o any_o settlement_n in_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 253._o fortescue_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_fw-la angliae_fw-la c._n 3._o jovian_a p._n 253._o as_o the_o great_a fortescue_n have_v it_o all_o law_n publish_v by_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a argue_v and_o suppose_v all_o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o these_o human_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o i_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v the_o right_n on_o the_o side_n of_o r._n 3._o he_o be_v king_n as_o much_o according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o e._n 4._o for_o peufendorf_n hold_v that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v etc._n peufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 288._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la gradus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelinea_n sitpotior_fw-la declarata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la populi_fw-la finem_fw-la liti_fw-la imponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o degree_n or_o what_o line_n be_v best_a the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o people_n determine_v the_o controversy_n since_o every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v constitute_v but_o let_v man_n argue_v as_o nice_o as_o they_o please_v for_o a_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o lawful_a king_n let_v this_o fall_n upon_o j._n 2._o the_o repute_a prince_n of_o wales_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o unclouded_a birth_n and_o fame_n and_o let_v they_o argue_v upon_o the_o declaration_n 1_o e._n 4._o that_o allegiance_n according_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o abovemention_v be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n but_o be_v a_o subsequent_a law_n derogate_v from_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o former_a by_o this_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o subject_n shall_v suffer_v for_o do_v true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n void_a vid._n 3_o inst_z f._n 7._o upon_o the_o stat._n of_o treason_n 25_o e._n 3._o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o statute_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n n_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n regnant_n in_o possession_n although_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr within_o the_o purview_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v not_o within_o this_o act._n nay_o if_o treason_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o after_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v punish_v the_o treason_n do_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o a_o pardon_v grant_v by_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v void_a man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o which_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o all_o these_o law_n wherefore_o whoever_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n or_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o j._n 2._o offend_v against_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o whatever_o some_o imagine_v can_v the_o proviso_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o least_o impair_v its_o force_n as_o to_o what_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o proviso_n run_v thus_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o provide_v always_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o this_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o decline_v from_o he_o or_o their_o say_a allegiance_n where_o say_v allegiance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la who_o service_n be_v call_v true_a duty_n and_o no_o man_n sure_o can_v think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o if_o after_o such_o service_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o become_v traitor_n to_o the_o present_a power_n they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o former_a service_n as_o traitor_n against_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_n either_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n in_o be_v which_o will_v be_v a_o unlikely_a own_v the_o eject_v power_n or_o hereafter_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o will_v be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o apparent_a end_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v

to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a wherefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a king_n shall_v save_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n or_o have_v do_v he_o any_o signal_n service_n in_o short_a this_o be_v to_o be_v no_o corban_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o follow_a departure_n from_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v only_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o they_o who_o pay_v due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o proviso_n may_v be_v particular_o for_o the_o king_n own_o security_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o make_v all_o resist_a the_o possessor_n of_o crown_n treason_n in_o single_a person_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v thus_o provide_v that_o whoever_o decline_v from_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n to_o help_v another_o to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o if_o the_o first_o happen_v to_o be_v restore_v plead_v that_o the_o other_o become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la however_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v obtain_v possession_n by_o the_o ou_v another_o and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v pretty_a evident_a that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o proviso_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o nation_n from_o nice_a speculation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a within_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n 84._o see_v this_o distinction_n in_o nauclerus_fw-la aimonius_a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n mem._n 6._o p._n 83._o p._n 84._o or_o france_n germanic_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o france_n gallic_a branch_v out_o from_o the_o ancient_a german_n aimonius_n say_v '_o that_o the_o franc_n choose_v a_o king_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v render_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o german_n and_o that_o author_n put_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o french_a have_v preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n him_z who_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o german_a conringius_n 417._o esse_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quod_fw-la fama_fw-la negatur_fw-la conringius_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la conventuum_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 417._o be_v a_o author_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o credit_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o french_a man_n grave_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v conringius_n to_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a although_o say_v he_o some_o think_v that_o our_o king_n ancient_o come_v to_o their_o power_n by_o succession_n other_o by_o election_n yet_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a way_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v not_o succeed_v unless_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n for_o they_o who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n be_v believe_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o progenitor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 16._o aristot_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o they_o who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n be_v desirous_a of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o diminish_v or_o lose_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o when_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v extinct_a than_o it_o be_v permit_v the_o state_n to_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n whosoever_o they_o please_v by_o a_o election_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a so_o the_o caroline_n family_n be_v extinct_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a franc_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n afterward_o call_v auceps_fw-la by_o a_o most_o free_a election_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n of_o which_o translation_n of_o power_n regino_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 920_o say_v thus_o duke_n henry_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o franc_n almain_n bavarian_o thuringian_o and_o saxon_n when_o however_o he_o have_v no_o prior_n right_o to_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n afterward_o lothair_n a_o saxon_a conrade_n 2._o a_o suede_n otho_fw-la 4._o a_o saxon_a and_o many_o more_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o right_n of_o pure_a election_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_n '_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n imp._n onuph_n panvin_n c._n 5._o de_fw-la comitiis_fw-la imp._n or_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n '_o only_o and_o mere_o by_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n in_o full_a convention_n for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n comitiis_fw-la in_o plenis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la charles_n and_o charlemagne_n choose_v together_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n pipin_n of_o charles_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o lewis_n the_o pious_a after_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n he_o observe_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o who_o under_o show_n of_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n make_v way_n for_o the_o papal_a influence_n and_o tyranny_n have_v observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o absolute_a election_n he_o add_v indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o prefer_v mere_a succession_n election_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o be_v best_a where_o great_a account_n be_v have_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o son_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v put_v by_o that_o the_o way_n of_o constitute_a king_n mix_v with_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o free_a election_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_n germany_n appear_v at_o least_o from_o hence_o that_o afr_a that_o mere_a free_a election_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o hildebrand_n all_o thing_n in_o germany_n be_v in_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n choice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v late_o restore_v

one_o that_o reign_v to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n our_o own_o authority_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o govern_v power_n to_o submit_v to_o law_n be_v great_a than_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n we_o make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o j._n 2._o have_v before_o his_o departure_n break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o that_o now_o he_o not_o only_o cease_v to_o protect_v but_o before_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o breach_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o foment_n and_o strengthen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v nor_o till_o they_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mutual_a contract_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o monarchy_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o thereby_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o what_o result_v from_o this_o breach_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v by_o any_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o any_o oath_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o mutual_a contract_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o we_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n the_o obligation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dissolve_v as_o break_v off_o 201._o peufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 201._o by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o either_o party_n for_o when_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o performance_n for_o the_o prior_n head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o subsequent_a by_o way_n of_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v if_o you_o will_v perform_v first_o this_o he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o another_o book_n 274._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la p._n 85_o &_o 94._o vid._n puf_fw-fr supr_fw-la de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o obligation_n imperfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v between_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o perfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v a_o power_n on_o any_o term_n of_o such_o obligation_n he_o say_v these_z since_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o 94._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 94._o and_o suppose_v mutual_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o one_o party_n violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o plight_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o perfidious_a who_o stand_v not_o to_o those_o contract_n which_o the_o other_o have_v break_v for_o all_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o contract_n run_v into_o each_o other_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 1105._o pufend._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 1105._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a departure_n from_o allegiance_n if_o he_o go_v about_o modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la immutare_fw-la supra_fw-la v._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la de_fw-la summitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la p._n 62._o dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-fr interreg_n p._n 272._o supra_fw-la i._n e._n to_o change_v that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o by_o the_o contract_n enjoy_v the_o power_n from_o less_o to_o more_o absolute_a and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la interregnis_fw-la cite_v above_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o if_o the_o king_n abdicate_v all_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o subject_n or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o subject_n have_v suspend_v their_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o german_a author_n knichin_n less_o plain_a who_o word_n be_v if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v absolute_a and_o full_a majesty_n due_a subjection_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o tho'_o he_o be_v impious_a 1226._o rudolphi_n godofredi_n knichen_n opus_fw-la polit_fw-la f._n 1226._o nor_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n much_o less_o can_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v but_o if_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a pact_n and_o promise_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o either_o to_o do_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o contract_n whether_o fundamental_a law_n or_o thing_n particular_o concert_v as_o for_o example_n the_o emperor_n in_o our_o empire_n they_o not_o be_v observe_v but_o studious_o enormous_o and_o obstinate_o violate_v the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n prayer_n and_o admonition_n plain_o vanish_v he_o may_v rightful_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v promoted_n to_o the_o government_n by_o such_o agreement_n and_o that_o swear_v to_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o contract_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v constitute_v violate_v they_o the_o other_o party_n of_o very_o right_o be_v free_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o such_o law_n 51._o philippi_n paraei_n vindicatio_fw-la p._n 50_o and_o 51._o nor_o do_v philip_n paraeus_n come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n where_o he_o speak_v very_o particular_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a compact_n 1661._o sir_n r._n poyntz_n his_o vindication_n of_o monarchy_n ed._n anno._n 1661._o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n robert_n poyntz_n to_o disable_v such_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o truth_n confirm_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civilian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n he_o handle_v with_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o apply_v their_o distinction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o government_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v upon_o than_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n 86._o p._n 86._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o debate_v these_o two_o rule_n in_o law_n one_o be_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o contract_n to_o who_o he_o refuse_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v his_o oath_n if_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o unto_o these_o rule_v they_o assign_v divers_a exception_n and_o limitation_n one_o be_v that_o regular_o ubi_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n arise_v it_o be_v not_o rescind_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o either_o party_n and_o that_o in_o contractibus_fw-la innominatis_fw-la innominal_a contract_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n express_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a agere_fw-la ad_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la contractûs_fw-la 86._o p._n 86._o to_o act_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contravention_n on_o one_o side_n sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la implementum_fw-la contractûs_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la interest_n but_o either_o towards_o the_o compel_a performance_n or_o the_o obtain_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o 1._o a_o perfect_a contract_n and_o 2._o a_o innominal_a one_o consequent_o indissoluble_a notwithstanding_o any_o breach_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o bare_o as_o a_o perfect_a contract_n without_o consideration_n of_o its_o be_v without_o condition_n express_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n even_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o subject_a will_v not_o discharge_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o protect_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n will_v discharge_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o contract_n

blood_n be_v always_o choose_v but_o the_o next_o in_o lineal_a succession_n very_o seldom_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n from_o a_o old_a law_n make_v at_o calchuyth_v appoint_v how_o and_o by_o who_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o from_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o our_o old_a historian_n of_o such_o assembly_n hold_v for_o elect_v of_o king_n now_o such_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v summon_v by_o any_o king_n and_o yet_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o king_n that_o themselves_o set_v up_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o procure_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n of_o his_o good_a government_n in_o case_n they_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o also_o free_v they_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v groan_v under_o in_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o father_n time_n hereupon_o they_o choose_v he_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v do_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n pass_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o so_o large_a as_o king_n john_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o magna_fw-la charta_n afterward_o be_v four_o after_o that_o king_n death_n in_o such_o another_o parliament_n king_n stephen_n be_v elect_v and_o maud_n the_o empress_n put_v by_o though_o not_o without_o some_o stain_n of_o perfidiousness_n upon_o all_o those_o and_o stephen_n himself_o especial_o who_o have_v swear_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n after_o his_o decease_n five_o in_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n then_o his_o chancellor_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o government_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o insolence_n and_o manifold_a oppression_n a_o parliament_n be_v convene_v at_o london_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o parliament_n this_o same_o regent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o another_o set_v up_o viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o palestine_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o for_o then_o the_o regent_n and_o chancellor_n must_v have_v call_v they_o together_o but_o they_o meet_v as_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o he_o six_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n die_v his_o elder_a son_n prince_z edward_z be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o come_v not_o home_o till_o within_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o the_o father_n death_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o four_o knight_n for_o every_o shire_n and_o four_o burgess_n for_o every_o borough_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v return_v make_v a_o new_a seal_n and_o a_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n i_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v by_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o old_a constitution_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n without_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o settle_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o such_o assembly_n so_o convene_v find_v the_o throne_n vacant_a they_o may_v proceed_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o a_o prince_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o such_o prince_n to_o transact_v all_o public_a business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o new_a election_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v delegate_v to_o their_o represantative_n ii_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o formal_a nor_o legal_a in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o the_o nation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v question_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o subsequent_a parliament_n first_o the_o two_o spencer_n temp._n edvardi_fw-la secundi_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v by_o dure_v &_o force_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repeal_n a_o good_a law_n till_o it_o be_v annul_v 1_o ed._n 3._o second_o some_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o and_o attainder_n thereupon_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v ann._n 21._o of_o that_o king_n which_o parliament_n be_v procure_v by_o force_a election_n and_o yet_o the_o repeal_n stand_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o in_o 1_o henry_n 4._o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o rich._n 2._o be_v revive_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v and_o keep_v three_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1_o hen._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o then_o last_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o those_o person_n be_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n command_v to_o be_v return_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v act_n and_o their_o act_n though_o never_o confirm_v continue_v to_o be_v law_n at_o this_o day_n four_o queen_n mary_n parliament_n that_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v pack_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o their_o act_n void_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o course_n be_v then_o upon_o some_o prudential_a consideration_n decline_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o since_o repeal_v continue_v bind_v law_n to_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o no_o inferior_a court_n have_v authothority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o parliamentary_a authority_n the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o parliament-roll_n and_o certify_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster-hall_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v conclusive_a and_o bind_v to_o they_o because_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o imperfection_n invalidity_n illegality_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o another_o the_o parliament_n that_o call_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v act_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v have_v to_o they_o many_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v but_o not_o all_o and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n be_v undoubted_a act_n of_o parliament_n without_o it_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o obtain_v as_o such_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a convention_n may_v if_o they_o please_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o king_n or_o queen_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o legal_a parliament_n allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_z katherine_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o subjoin_v the_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o lawyer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whether_o ever_o print_v or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n descend_v from_o the_o

mention_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o have_v consentyd_v or_o agreid_v thereunto_o as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n if_o eny_z have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v pennyd_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o such_o shall_v succeed_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n have_v named_fw-la what_o parsonne_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v although_o they_o be_v infamous_a mad_a impious_a or_o such_o other_o before_o rehearse_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v allow_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o statute_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v consentyd_v unto_o by_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n special_o expressid_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o understandid_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_v &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o notoryous_a as_o be_v beforesayd_a that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o of_o eny_z other_o unlawful_a sort_n or_o match_n be_v reputid_v and_o take_v a_o spot_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n sapien._n 3_o &_o 4._o deut._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n that_o in_o all_o state_n where_o they_o use_v to_o gyve_v or_o grant_v eny_z signory_n title_n or_o liberty_n in_o fee_n as_o baronye_n erleshippe_n markeshippe_n and_o such_o other_o the_o bastard_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admittid_v unto_o the_o succession_n although_o that_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a but_o they_o must_v special_o be_v ablyd_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fee_n by_o the_o prince_n come_v prince_n bartol_n &_o bald._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la come_v and_o if_o they_o can_v inherit_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o title_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v comparyd_v unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o bastard_n be_v to_o be_v understandid_a also_o of_o those_o that_o pretendith_v the_o succession_n as_o heir_n of_o bastard_n and_o since_o this_o realm_n makith_v no_o less_o eastern_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o eny_z other_o nation_n do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o special_o they_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authoryte_n to_o gyve_v or_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n not_o legitimate_o bear_v or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o to_o eny_z such_o person_n upon_o who_o birth_n and_o proceed_n there_o may_v grow_v such_o strife_n dispute_n or_o contention_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cesar_n and_o example_n of_o other_o a_o little_a before_o remembryd_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v condiscendid_a special_o unto_o it_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o a_o grant_v can_v be_v comprehendid_a by_o general_a word_n but_o though_o he_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lady_n francy_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o form_n that_o by_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n by_o letter_n patente_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a will_n to_o all_o other_o intentes_fw-la and_o purpose_n either_o in_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o not_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o will_n without_o puttinge_v unto_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o same_o testament_n in_o that_o behalf_n can_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n leave_v therefore_o either_o of_o such_o doubt_n or_o else_o of_o such_o conferringe_n or_o compare_v the_o prothocall_a with_o the_o sign_n or_o stamp_n as_o those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o these_o book_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o every_o act_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v insufficient_a 10._o insufficient_a l._n 1._o in_o pr._n ff_n de_fw-fr stipula_fw-la l._n traditionibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi cur_n lib._n 10._o as_o well_o accord_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o else_o by_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o take_v though_o the_o matter_n they_o entreat_v of_o be_v in_o favourable_a cause_n yet_o the_o lack_n of_o form_n be_v no_o way_n bear_v withal_o or_o excuse_v 20._o excuse_v l._n cum_fw-la hi._n §._o si_fw-mi praetor_n ff_n de_fw-fr transa_fw-la bal._n con_fw-la 324._o volu_fw-la 20._o and_o much_o less_o herein_o consider_v the_o form_n requyrid_a by_o the_o statute_n be_v compile_v with_o so_o many_o great_a good_a important_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v so_o many_o hassarde_n of_o indirect_a or_o subtle_a dealing_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o make_v the_o will_n by_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v least_o occasion_n to_o fear_n or_o suspect_v eny_z counterfetinge_v confuse_v or_o sinister_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o that_o testament_n that_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v require_v many_o circumstance_n if_o eny_z of_o those_o do_v lack_n the_o testament_n or_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o valour_n ibidem_fw-la valour_n justin_n de_fw-fr testa_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la jube_fw-la c._n ibidem_fw-la beside_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o law_n all_o statute_n or_o agreement_n make_v that_o takith_v away_o or_o correctith_o eny_z thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o course_n or_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o odious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v and_o this_o statute_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v go_v whither_o the_o common_a law_n have_v appoint_v or_o directid_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n henry_n have_v authority_n to_o leave_n it_o to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o therefore_o this_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpretid_v strict_o and_o precise_o as_o the_o word_n gyve_v that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n only_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n may_v name_v who_o he_o will_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_o a_o direct_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n it_o takith_n from_o the_o common_a law_n the_o natural_a limitation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o appointith_v it_o owte_fw-mi of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n and_o limitation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n authorize_v but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o penal_a law_n for_o it_o takith_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n have_v a_o right_n and_o makith_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n a_o subject_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o contrarywyse_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v

so_o happen_v as_o god_n forbid_v but_o also_o it_o be_v so_o penal_a that_o if_o such_o ill_a chance_n shall_v unfortunate_o befall_v it_o makith_v traitor_n of_o those_o that_o will_v claim_v their_o inheritance_n although_o their_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o try_v their_o title_n and_o it_o be_v a_o learning_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n that_o long_o have_v be_v so_o receyvid_v that_o in_o every_o such_o case_n as_o eny_z of_o these_o happen_v no_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o law_n willith_a we_o to_o cleve_fw-fr to_o the_o letter_n without_o eny_z further_o wrestinge_v thereof_o than_o the_o letter_n natural_o and_o strict_o will_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n the_o common_a law_n allowith_v it_o not_o and_o the_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v precise_a herein_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n which_o seldom_o be_v take_v by_o equite_v in_o eny_z point_n because_o they_o be_v all_o pennyd_v at_o large_a as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v remember_v one_o or_o twoe_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o such_o as_o be_v learnyd_v to_o search_v for_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o anno_fw-la 1._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v that_o if_o eny_z be_v condemnid_v for_o the_o stealinge_v of_o horse_n and_o mare_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o clergy_n and_o because_o the_o word_n horse_n and_o mare_n be_v the_o plural_a nombre_fw-fr it_o be_v take_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o one_o mare_n and_o so_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v anno_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o k._n that_o make_v like_o law_n for_o stealinge_v one_o horse_n or_o one_o mare_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a statute_n in_o take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o his_o life_n may_v be_v savid_n in_o k._n richard_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v to_o auctorize_v cest_fw-fr a_fw-fr que_fw-fr use_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o feoffee_n and_o make_v feoffemente_n and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n in_o anno_fw-la 9_o of_o h._n the_o 7_o the_o if_o he_o make_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n whether_o this_o be_v good_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o leave_v therefore_o a_o doubtful_a question_n by_o reason_n the_o statute_n gyve_v auctoryte_n only_o which_o must_v in_o all_o point_n be_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o colour_n to_o make_v that_o feoffement_n good_a be_v by_o letter_n of_o attorney_n then_o to_o make_v this_o will_n to_o this_o purpose_n good_a not_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o eny_z other_o put_v his_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o than_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o if_o i_o gyve_v authority_n to_o my_o executor_n to_o sell_v my_o land_n and_o say_v no_o further_o then_o if_o they_o sell_v the_o same_o by_o write_v or_o without_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o if_o i_o add_v these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sell_v my_o land_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o write_v sign_v with_o their_o proper_a hand_n if_o now_o they_o sell_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o cause_n the_o residue_n in_o all_o their_o presence_n to_o write_v all_o their_o name_n as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v several_o subscrybed_n i_o hold_v it_o no_o question_n but_o this_o sale_n be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o must_v pursue_v their_o authority_n strictlye_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o consyderinge_v as_o be_v partly_o before_o remembryd_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o great_a lack_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o committinge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o confidence_n as_o whereof_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o weale_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v depend_v but_o that_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o their_o do_n therein_o shall_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o a_o write_v sign_v with_o a_o stamp_n 269._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n will._n cecil_n appendix_n to_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o the_o hist_n of_o the_o ref._n f._n 269._o which_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o either_o when_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o memory_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v deceassid_v as_o indeed_o it_o after_o happenyd_v as_o most_o manifest_o appeeryd_v by_o open_a declaration_n make_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o late_a l._n paget_n and_o other_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o by_o the_o pardon_n obteynid_v for_o one_o william_n clerk_n for_o puttinge_v the_o stamp_n unto_o the_o say_a will_n after_o the_o king_n be_v departid_v and_o who_o doubtith_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v such_o so_o to_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o signifyenge_a the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n and_o touchinge_v the_o two_o chief_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o one_o of_o the_o 21_o and_o 33_o of_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o whereby_o k._n h._n be_v aucthorize_v to_o gyve_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o his_o letter_n patente_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o queen_n mary_n omittyd_v the_o style_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o 35_o of_o h._n the_o eight_o in_o her_o parliament_n writt_n how_o little_a they_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o statute_n of_o 21_o and_o 33_o of_o h._n 8._o be_v only_o make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o such_o a_o royal_a assent_n will_v suffice_v by_o letter_n patent_n without_o eny_z assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o statute_n be_v but_o to_o put_v such_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o if_o the_o common_a law_n have_v be_v such_o before_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v sign_v every_o patent_n with_o his_o proper_a hand_n and_o so_o these_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o and_o touchinge_v the_o second_o if_o the_o statute_n that_o conteynith_n the_o king_n style_n be_v well_o consyderid_fw-la there_o will_v be_v make_v thereof_o no_o such_o collection_n for_o the_o same_o apoyntith_v a_o punishment_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o of_o purpose_n depryve_v the_o k._n of_o the_o realm_n of_o that_o style_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o writt_n that_o wantyd_v the_o style_n be_v in_o law_n sufficyent_a and_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o same_o punishable_a so_o that_o these_o example_n can_v be_v wrestid_v to_o serve_v eny_z whit_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o where_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v inrollid_a in_o the_o chancery_n and_o constat_n thereof_o make_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o legacy_n thereof_o in_o all_o point_n performyd_fw-la to_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o affirm_v may_v easy_o be_v confess_v and_o yet_o it_o proovith_v nothing_o to_o the_o intent_n apply_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n be_v ever_o he_o condescendid_a thereunto_o though_o he_o do_v never_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o stamp_n nor_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o good_n and_o a_o perfect_a will_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o common_a law_n authority_n to_o make_v his_o will_n of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v the_o more_o a_o perfect_a will_n to_o this_o respect_n or_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o of_o h._n 8._o as_o be_v before_o remembryd_v since_o then_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o wife_n lyvinge_v when_o he_o maryd_v the_o french_a queen_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v claymid_a unless_o k._n henry_n have_v pass_v eny_z thing_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n lyvinge_v when_o he_o maryd_v the_o french_a queen_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v avouchid_v more_o than_o one_o with_o much_o other_o matter_n touchinge_v that_o point_n of_o illegitimation_n and_o inhabilitie_n as_o well_o in_o

thing_n paste_v as_o also_o in_o thing_n present_a and_o that_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o either_o eny_z such_o letter_n patente_n pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n nor_o yet_o eny_z such_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n as_o sufficient_a witness_n yet_o lyvinge_v can_v well_o testify_v these_o two_o matter_n touchinge_v the_o legitimation_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o behaulf_n of_o eny_z indifferent_a person_n i_o trust_v may_v be_v acceptid_v as_o full_o and_o true_o answeryd_v and_o thus_o love_a reader_n have_v i_o utteryd_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v and_o who_o will_v it_o not_o move_v to_o commpassion_n to_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o english_a heart_n will_v it_o not_o grieve_v even_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o find_v any_o such_o book_n countenance_v or_o account_v make_v of_o such_o bastardy_n slip_v as_o appeerith_n by_o those_o opinion_n and_o book_n spread_v to_o inherit_v so_o noble_a a_o realm_n our_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a country_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o so_o infortunate_a so_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o else_o so_o far_o from_o mercy_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o without_o eny_z colour_n of_o eny_z just_a title_n to_o plague_v it_o with_o most_o infamous_a dissension_n war_n and_o all_o other_o confusion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n then_o those_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_o to_o belong_v unto_o what_o be_v he_o that_o esteemith_n or_o tendrith_v the_o prosperyte_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a fame_n or_o fortune_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o exalt_v unto_o the_o government_n thereof_o such_o infamous_a and_o spottyd_v title_n with_o which_o be_v link_a always_o such_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o th'effecte_n thereof_o with_o such_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n before_o the_o unstaynid_v true_a and_o perfect_a inheritor_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o justice_n such_o be_v always_o prosperyd_v and_o defendid_a to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o great_a weal_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedyent_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v further_o if_o those_o in_o great_a face_n and_o show_v of_o great_a zeal_n and_o justice_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n have_v so_o much_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o preferryd_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n before_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o further_a these_o spottyd_v and_o coulerid_fw-la title_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o fall_v unto_o the_o same_o what_o a_o case_n be_v this_o that_o such_o so_o placyd_v shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v such_o motion_n of_o dishonour_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n and_o yet_o remain_v with_o their_o call_v in_o so_o great_a countenance_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n o_o england_n blame_v thou_o not_o the_o inferior_a sort_n so_o much_o that_o do_v but_o receyve_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ministryd_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o credyte_n and_o persuasion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v but_o seek_v thou_o to_o decifer_n and_o discover_v such_o abuser_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o maintain_v theimselfe_n by_o who_o overthrow_n or_o what_o wrong_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o proceed_v dirert_o to_o thy_o service_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n author_n and_o favourer_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o thy_o weal_n prosperytie_n and_o quietness_n and_o i_o exhort_v the_o and_o exhort_v the_o again_o not_o to_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o caryd_v away_o with_o eny_z such_o foul_a injurious_a persuasion_n either_o of_o ambitious_a abuser_n or_o such_o other_o corrupt_a or_o unadvised_a person_n for_o such_o foul_a injurious_a and_o false_a persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v sedition_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o and_o overthrow_v also_o all_o those_o that_o dealith_a with_o they_o and_o how_o hard_a and_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n by_o eny_z injust_a or_o sinister_a title_n and_o how_o much_o hard_o the_o thing_n get_v it_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o dyver_n history_n of_o sundry_a place_n by_o such_o like_a fortune_n and_o of_o the_o in_o that_o of_o k._n h._n 4._o h._n the_o 5._o and_o h._n the_o 6._o who_o after_o they_o have_v withhold_v the_o crown_n by_o wrong_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o a_o manne_n life_n two_o discentes_fw-la wherein_o pass_v forty_o year_n and_o more_o at_o last_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quite_o confoundid_a and_o it_o restoryd_a to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o that_o right_o requyrd_v and_o lawful_o obteynid_v the_o same_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o consider_v what_o multitude_n of_o friend_n such_o continuance_n in_o possession_n be_v like_a to_o make_v and_o of_o what_o fame_n and_o worthiness_n the_o prince_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o last_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o so_o simple_a so_o far_o from_o reason_n or_o so_o affectionate_a but_o may_v think_v that_o k._n h._n the_o 6_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v so_o long_o a_o continued_a possession_n than_o the_o lady_n k._n or_o eny_z come_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v able_a both_o to_o gain_v the_o like_a and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o which_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v usurp_v with_o eny_z injust_a or_o indirect_a title_n against_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o what_o great_a mishap_n discomfort_n or_o misery_n can_v hap_n to_o eny_z then_o after_o the_o liftinge_n up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o the_o attaininge_n of_o eny_z such_o desire_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o lose_v all_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o utter_v confusion_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o friend_n for_o ever_o consider_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o country_n the_o surety_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n kinsman_n and_o dear_a country-folke_n remember_v the_o thrette_n pronouncyd_v of_o god_n against_o all_o injustice_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n where_o about_o you_o go_v you_o that_o study_v and_o endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o false_a and_o deceyvable_a title_n in_o the_o part_n or_o favour_n of_o eny_z and_o behold_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o undewe_v desire_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o tranquil_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o your_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o natural_a country_n that_o you_o do_v but_o procure_v both_o to_o such_o as_o how_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_n and_o also_o unto_o yourselves_o such_o danger_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o such_o ill_a and_o adverse_a fortune_n as_o your_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v no_o way_n wish_v you_o great_a and_o to_o conclude_v thus_o much_o be_v due_a to_o th'answer_v of_o the_o book_n abroad_o with_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o french_a queen_n issue_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o case_n of_o bastady_n before_o you_o that_o after_o these_o matter_n thus_o manifestyd_v there_o shall_v ensue_v of_o such_o error_n the_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o hereafter_o the_o better_a judge_n what_o be_v in_o these_o case_n the_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n prosperyte_n and_o quyetnes_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o thou_o o_o england_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a queen_n who_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a and_o love_a care_n of_o the_o weal-public_a that_o the_o most_o careful_a and_o love_a mother_n have_v not_o great_a for_o the_o weal_n &_o safety_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o best-belovyd_a child_n of_o the_o which_o there_o may_v be_v daily_o see_v most_o apparente_n and_o manifest_a example_n her_o majesty_n have_v governid_v thou_o with_o the_o noble_a assistance_n of_o her_o counsel_n so_o many_o year_n without_o manifest_a danger_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o most_o miserable_a slaghter_n as_o the_o case_n yet_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o